problem_n and_o who_o punctual_a determination_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o essential_o of_o our_o salvation_n to_o allow_v every_o man_n his_o modest_a liberty_n ingenuous_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o light_n sect_n i._o elias_n reusnerus_n leorinus_n his_o account_n §_o 1_o have_v touch_v this_o afore_o chapter_n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v now_o present_v it_o in_o brief_a rome_n say_v he_o 410._o he_o el._n reus_n leorin_n in_o i_o sagog_o hist_o de_fw-fr antich_n infant_n ad_fw-la ann._n chr._n 410._o have_v be_v conqueress_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 410._o take_v and_o spoil_v by_o alarick_a king_n of_o goth_n according_a to_o socrat._v l._n 7._o cap._n 10._o from_o which_o time_n her_o authority_n be_v much_o diminish_v she_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o like_a depredation_n by_o the_o vandal_n herul_n and_o longobard_n and_o other_o of_o the_o german_a country_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o decline_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o that_o withhold_v 2_o thess_n 2._o verse_n 6._o be_v remove_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o begin_v right_o therefore_o be_v here_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o angelical_a two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seven_o head_a beast_n with_o his_o ten_o horn_n rev._n 13._o borrow_v great_a power_n from_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n and_o belch_a out_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a papacy_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1670._o §_o 2_o so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n of_o reusner_n antichrist_n will_v be_v down_o within_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o something_o less_o even_o as_o much_o less_o as_o more_o than_o 1650._o be_v pass_v sect_n ii_o mr._n ephraim_n huet_n his_o account_n §_o 1_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o desolate_v abomination_n say_v he_o 12.11_o he_o ephr._n huet_n in_o his_o paraphr_n analys_n &_o com._n on_o dan._n chap._n 12.11_o have_v demonstrative_o confute_v other_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o by_o his_o death_n do_v put_v away_o all_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o by_o a_o army_n of_o idolater_n do_v destroy_v jerusalem_n place_v idolater_n therein_o who_o after_o also_o do_v set_v up_o their_o idolatry_n true_a it_o be_v our_o lord_n do_v jure_v viz._n in_o right_n destroy_v all_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o their_o shadow_n but_o facto_fw-la that_o be_v actual_o after_o his_o death_n divers_a year_n and_o by_o divers_a step_n and_o degree_n for_o after_o the_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n divine_n titus_n who_o also_o destroy_v the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o general_a vote_n of_o the_o learned_a historian_n and_o chronologer_n therein_o fulfil_v christ_n prophecy_n math._n 24.1_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a divine_n the_o jew_n yet_o inhabit_v the_o city_n not_o yet_o demolish_v and_o continue_v their_o superstition_n with_o great_a both_o power_n and_o zeal_n for_o first_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o jew_n rebel_v upon_o this_o quarrel_n the_o emperor_n have_v build_v and_o dedicate_v a_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o jupiter_n olympius_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n stomach_n make_v head_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o disperse_v and_o the_o city_n name_v aelia_n and_o he_o give_v it_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o yet_o do_v they_o continue_v their_o old_a superstition_n in_o the_o country_n so_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n build_v under_o the_o oak_n mamre_o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o merchant_n that_o come_v to_o the_o fair_n be_v force_v to_o sacrifice_v thereon_o otherwise_o traffic_n be_v deny_v they_o constantine_n the_o great_a demolish_v the_o altar_n and_o build_v there_o a_o church_n for_o christian_n three_o and_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christian_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o renew_v their_o jewish_a worship_n yea_o so_o large_a be_v their_o patent_n that_o all_o be_v interdict_v any_o let_v or_o stoppage_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o service_n to_o be_v allow_v out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n upon_o which_o grant_v they_o attempt_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o whole_o raze_v down_o afore_o wherein_o they_o be_v affront_v by_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o fearful_a earthquake_n in_o the_o night_n destroy_v all_o their_o work_n and_o all_o their_o tool_n be_v consume_v by_o a_o sudden_a fire_n etc._n fire_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jul._n l._n 23._o c._n 1_o say_v that_o certain_a fearful_a flame_a ball_n of_o fire_n issue_v forth_o near_o unto_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v many_o terrible_a assault_n consume_v sundry_a time_n the_o workman_n and_o make_v the_o place_n unaccessable_a and_o by_o reason_n that_o this_o element_n still_o give_v the_o repulse_n the_o enterprise_n be_v give_v over_o socrates_n scholast_n in_o his_o hist_n 3._o book_n chap._n 20._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a but_o 27._o according_a to_o the_o english_a add_v that_o there_o come_v fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o burn_v their_o tool_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o work_n in_o which_o their_o blind_a zeal_n they_o be_v affront_v by_o that_o zealous_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n cyril_n who_o admonish_v they_o of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o after_o no_o dissuasion_n will_v avail_v he_o open_o profess_v that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v which_o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o night_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o earthquake_n and_o fire_n now_o understand_v we_o the_o utter_v actual_a abolish_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n for_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n continue_v long_o after_o and_o also_o the_o abominable_a idolater_n be_v not_o place_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o their_o dispersion_n by_o adrian_n and_o if_o liberty_n of_o conjecture_n be_v grant_v i_o shall_v think_v that_o as_o jupiter_n olympius_n with_o his_o greekish_a worshipper_n be_v call_v the_o desolate_v abomination_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 31._o so_o the_o roman_n be_v here_o a_o army_n of_o abominable_v for_o their_o return_n to_o the_o same_o idol_n who_o temple_n adrian_n build_v and_o who_o idolatry_n the_o roman_n embrace_v as_o be_v among_o they_o the_o chief_a and_o father_n god_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v at_o the_o final_a remove_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n fall_v out_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n thus_o mr._n huet_n §_o 2_o but_o then_o he_o mistake_v about_o the_o year_n of_o julian_n reign_n for_o he_o put_v the_o utter_a cease_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o whence_o three_o errot_n will_v follow_v ¶_o 1_o that_o julian_n be_v not_o as_o he_o suppose_v sole_a emperor_n at_o that_o time_n but_o after_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n as_o sole_a emperor_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 361_o say_v helvicus_n 362_o say_v dr._n holland_n in_o his_o chronol_n on_o ammianus_n 363_o say_v dr._n alstedius_n 365_o say_v the_o translator_n of_o eusebius_n ¶_o 2_o that_o however_o it_o be_v divers_a year_n after_o julian_n beginning_n to_o reign_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a miraculous_a obstacle_n they_o that_o account_v least_o put_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 363._o chronolog_n 363._o so_o dr._n holland_n ibid._n &_o helvicus_n in_o his_o inden_n chronolog_n other_o more_o of_o which_o present_o ¶_o 3_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o manner_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o then_o if_o we_o add_v 1290._o the_o time_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v pass_v and_o so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v pass_v which_o experience_n decry_v §_o 3_o therefore_o we_o must_v if_o we_o will_v make_v any_o benefit_n of_o that_o computation_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n in_o daniel_n follow_v low_o those_o chronologer_n and_o historian_n who_o remove_v that_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a
to_o our_o purpose_n moreover_o a_o certain_a man_n among_o we_o who_o name_n be_v john_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v show_v to_o he_o prophesy_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o our_o christ_n shall_v accomplish_v a_o thousand_o year_n mark_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v accomplish_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o that_o the_o general_z and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o everlasting_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n of_o all_o joint_o together_o even_o that_o whereof_o also_o our_o lord_n speak_v wherein_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a with_o we_o even_o till_o this_o time_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o home_n to_o our_o thesis_n positive_o so_o he_o speak_v as_o high_a against_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v negative_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o contrariwise_a i_o have_v signify_v unto_o thou_o trypho_n that_o many_o who_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a christian_n deny_v this_o §_o 2_o the_o next_o of_o the_o greek_a ancient_n be_v irenaeus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 178._o after_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o polycarp_n which_o polycarp_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o irenaeus_n have_v that_o agnomination_n or_o post-name_n for_o his_o godly_a peace_n make_v in_o the_o church_n he_o write_v five_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o whereof_o he_o testify_v that_o to_o his_o time_n the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o disease_n continue_v which_o show_v that_o he_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o irenaeus_n himself_o intimate_v in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o heresy_n near_o the_o end_n that_o john_n see_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n almost_o in_o his_o time_n tertullian_n call_v he_o the_o most_o curious_a trier_n or_o searcher_n out_o of_o all_z doctrine_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n the_o great_a in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n learned_a erasmus_n affirm_v in_o his_o argument_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o heresy_n that_o hierom_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o chiliast_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o truth_n be_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v that_o five_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o heres_fw-la with_o a_o pierce_a eye_n shall_v find_v that_o hierom_n have_v give_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v he_o for_o irenaeus_n there_o main_o dispute_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n urge_v the_o prophet_n for_o that_o resurrection_n who_o all_o speak_v main_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o p._n 575._o irenaeus_n urge_v that_o of_o ezekiel_n chap._n 37._o v._n 1._o to_o v._o 15._o for_o it_o as_o before_o justin_n martyr_v urge_v ezekiel_n for_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n which_o place_n be_v evident_o for_o our_o position_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o by_o scripture_n li._n 5._o page_n 576._o again_o he_o urge_v as_o justin_n martyr_n do_v that_o in_o esa_n 65.22_o for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o put_v in_o of_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o plain_o as_o if_o write_v with_o sun_n beam_n a_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n allege_v by_o peter_n 2_o ep._n 3._o cha._n and_o allude_v to_o by_o john_n rev._n 21.1_o in_o another_o to_o place_n of_o the_o same_o five_o book_n 547._o pag._n 547._o irenaeus_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o first_o life_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v inhabit_v paradise_n where_o adam_n be_v place_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n allege_v that_o place_n matth._n 5.5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 37.10_o 11._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o verse_n 28_o 29._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o 559._o lib._n 1._o p._n 559._o one_o instance_n more_o for_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o you_o and_o i_o to_o allege_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v say_v irenaeus_n the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n §_o 3_o the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a antiquity_n that_o we_o shall_v allege_v be_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 365._o who_o word_n after_o mention_v of_o athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n moreover_o say_v epiphanius_n other_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o old_z man_z shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v accomplish_v a_o certain_a millenary_a of_o year_n enjoy_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o now_o we_o do_v namely_o keep_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o not_o athanasius_n or_o paulinus_n aforemention_v some_o there_o be_v in_o or_o afore_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o thesis_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o epiphanius_n himself_o speak_v something_o favourable_a of_o they_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n by_o his_o word_n present_o follow_v viz._n and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v write_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o millenaries_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v receive_v of_o very_a many_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v manifest_a with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n sect_n 2._o de_fw-fr graecorum_n antiquitatibus_fw-la §_o 1_o graecorum_n qui_fw-la nostrae_fw-la accinunt_fw-la thesi_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la justinus_n martyr_n in_o dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n eyw_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la christiani_n &_o carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la futuram_fw-la novimus_fw-la &_o mille_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n instauratâ_fw-la &_o exornaâ—â_fw-la &_o dilatatâ_fw-la sicut_fw-la prophetae_fw-la ezechiel_n &_o esaias_n &_o alii_fw-la promulgant_fw-la sic_fw-la namque_fw-la esaias_n de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr istorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la erit_fw-la enim_fw-la caelum_fw-la novum_n et_fw-la terra_fw-la nova_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr recordabuntur_fw-la priorum_fw-la neque_fw-la eorum_fw-la illa_fw-la venient_fw-la in_o corda_n sed_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la et_fw-la exultationem_fw-la invenient_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la ego_fw-la creo_fw-la quia_fw-la ecce_fw-la facere_fw-la jerusalem_n exultationem_fw-la et_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la dies._fw-la lignivitaedy_n populi_n mei_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la inquit_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la arcanè_fw-la designari_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la adae_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la die_fw-la de_fw-la ligno_fw-la comedisset_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la moriturum_fw-la etiam_fw-la esse_fw-la scimus_fw-la cum_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la non_fw-la implevisse_fw-la novimus_fw-la quoque_fw-la dictum_fw-la illud_fw-la quòd_fw-la dies._fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la et_fw-la vir_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quidam_fw-la cvi_fw-la nomen_fw-la johannes_n è_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n christi_fw-la unus_fw-la in_fw-la câ_fw-la quae_fw-la illi_fw-la exhibita_fw-la est_fw-la revelatione_fw-la prophetavit_fw-la christo_fw-la credentes_fw-la nostro_fw-la gr._n paris_n edit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annos_fw-la mille_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la peracturos_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la postea_fw-la universalem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la omnium_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la simul_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la futurum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la nuptum_fw-la neque_fw-la daturi_fw-la neque_fw-la accepturi_fw-la sed_fw-la angelis_n aequales_fw-la futuri_fw-la sint_fw-la utpote_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la etiam_fw-la prophetica_fw-la extant_a dona_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n e_o contrà _fw-la verò_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la
prophet_n be_v to_o point_v out_o that_o dominion_n and_o that_o glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o other_o four_o monarch_n have_v and_o all_z peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o who_o dominion_n be_v for_o ever_o &c._n &c._n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n below_o last_v all_o which_o manifest_o relate_v to_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n compare_v v._o 23_o and_o v._o 27._o thus_o far_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o in_o comparison_n he_o have_v none_o afore_o the_o vers_n 17._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n that_o be_v four_o imperial_a monarchy_n under_o four_o raze_n of_o mighty_a persecute_v monarchical_a emperor_n of_o four_o several_a sort_n namely_o first_o assyrio-chaldean_a second_o medo-persian_a three_o grecian_n four_o roman_a which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o violence_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o very_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o other_o four_o former_a monarch_n have_v and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o all_o age_n as_o long_o as_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o original_n signify_v add_v v._o 23._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o rule_n in_o conquest_n and_o cruelty_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n meaning_n that_o the_o roman_n shall_v conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n utter_o deface_v all_o kingly_a dominion_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v to_o wit_n the_o roman_a empire_n at_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n as_o john_n have_v it_o several_a time_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o it_o follow_v here_o and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n that_o be_v the_o eastern_a saracen-arabian_a turkish_a power_n ascend_v to_o a_o monstrous_a height_n of_o strength_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o nation_n religion_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v take_v away_o three_o of_o the_o say_v ten_o kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a see_v the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n slay_v so_o many_o christian_n at_o one_o battle_n as_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o right_a ear_n fill_v nine_o sack_n and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n that_o be_v those_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o appear_v also_o in_o his_o alcoran_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n meaning_n that_o the_o saintâ—_n shall_v by_o divine_a permission_n fall_v under_o the_o turkish_a power_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n from_o his_o first_o invade_v the_o jewish_a country_n to_o his_o full_a and_o final_a fall_n but_o say_v the_o 26._o v._n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n as_o fit_v in_o judgement_n judge_v to_o vindicate_v the_o saint_n and_o so_o give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o virility_n to_o deprive_v the_o turk_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o utter_o to_o consume_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o same_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n below_o that_o the_o former_a tyrannical_a monarch_n usurp_v shall_v now_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o holy_a gentile_n adhere_v to_o they_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n with_o christ_n to_o who_o these_o dominion_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n have_v be_v so_o large_a touch_v the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o or_o two_o place_n more_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o revel_v 11.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n or_o of_o he_o as_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v throughout_o all_o age_n from_o hence_o forward_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o in_o comparison_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n etc._n etc._n fell_a upon_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o haste_n reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a which_o show_v this_o be_v not_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v vindicate_v for_o so_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n which_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v both_o before_o express_v in_o the_o preface_n rev._n 5.10_o and_o after_o in_o the_o catastrophe_n revel_v 20.4_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o reign_v on_o earth_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n to_o god_n rev._n 14.4_o because_o this_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n work_n of_o glorify_v his_o saint_n let_v we_o close_v this_o paragraph_n with_o heb._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n to_o 10._o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o greek_a be_v the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v must_v be_v put_v under_o man_n though_o not_o under_o angel_n according_a to_o psalm_n 8._o quote_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o psalm_n relate_v to_o gen._n 1.26_o where_o god_n give_v adam_n dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creation_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o time_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o only_a jesus_n as_o the_o pledge_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n therefore_o say_v i_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v let_v not_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o may_v entreat_v so_o much_o despise_v the_o allegation_n of_o these_o text_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o bare_o allege_v only_o to_o hint_n the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n i_o desire_v to_o engage_v he_o upon_o this_o request_n but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o i_o come_v to_o critical_o scan_v if_o i_o may_v assume_v so_o much_o confidence_n to_o myself_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o serious_a joint_a view_n of_o all_o all_o together_o if_o he_o can_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n different_a from_o i_o let_v he_o for_o i_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n §_o 4_o but_o to_o wheel_v about_o from_o this_o digression_n to_o our_o own_o post_n and_o business_n in_o hand_n viz._n the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n aforesaid_a before_o they_o reign_v but_o sometime_o over_o their_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n but_o never_o over_o man_n but_o now_o total_o and_o final_o over_o sin_n men_n and_o devil_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v afterward_o their_o live_n must_v be_v after_o a_o resurrection_n as_o the_o word_n be_v twice_o mention_v in_o this_o 20._o of_o revelation_n though_o they_o be_v make_v but_o spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o objecter_n will_v have_v it_o in_o those_o word_n rev._n 5.10_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n yet_o how_o shall_v the_o next_o word_n be_v figure_v off_o from_o their_o proper_a sense_n where_o the_o crown_n of_o dignity_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o reign_v upon_o earth_n he_o
distinct_a as_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o opposite_a 2_o cor._n 5.7_o heb._n 11._o oft_o therefore_o every_o eye_n see_v he_o can_v signify_v a_o sight_n of_o faith_n only_o there_o need_v not_o any_o expression_n of_o eye_n or_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o signify_v a_o sight_n by_o faith_n we_o can_v now_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o every_o eye_n that_o be_v say_v here_o to_o see_v he_o shall_v at_o first_o sight_n see_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o every_o eye_n must_v see_v he_o and_z all_z kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v sure_o his_o antichristian_a enemy_n general_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n who_o he_o destroy_v at_o his_o come_n rev._n 19_o last_o 2_o thess_n 2._o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 20._o even_o so_o amen_o john_n do_v believe_v see_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v visible_a to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o pray_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o faith_n with_o a_o hearty_a amen_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o of_o a_o time_n and_o state_n follow_v christ_n ascension_n john_n speak_v here_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v this_o revel_v 1.7_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o zech._n 1.10_o and_o so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v set_v here_o as_o the_o main_a and_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o the_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o church_n into_o a_o most_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v abundant_o afterward_o and_o to_o make_v her_o reign_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a for_o john_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o verse_n 6._o to_o applaud_v christ_n dominion_n as_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v while_o time_n and_o age_n last_v as_o the_o greek_a import_v and_o in_o the_o next_o breath_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o say_v he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n dominion_n which_o do_v christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v such_o incoherency_n in_o john_n expression_n now_o most_o eminent_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o likely_a time_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o church_n as_o this_o at_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n something_o of_o this_o place_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o in_o the_o next_o section_n §_o 4_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o collate_n and_o lay_v together_o the_o two_o precedent_a place_n of_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o out_o of_o both_o contain_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n let_v we_o draw_v this_o argument_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o zechary_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n both_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n visible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o appearance_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n because_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o pour_v out_o of_o grace_n and_z giving_z repentance_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o his_o dominion_n thence_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o say_v visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o his_o apparent_a obstinate_a antichristian_a enemy_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o say_a place_n before_o hint_v do_v clear_o evince_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n matth._n 24._o v._n 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n §_o 1_o observe_v distinct_o every_o clause_n and_o word_n 1._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o great_a thing_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mourn_v 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o high_a three_o heaven_n but_o now_o in_o the_o low_a first_o heaven_n namely_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o this_o verse_n 3._o and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n intimate_v jew_n as_n well_o as_o gentile_n mourn_v why_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o man_n how_o mourn_n doubtless_o christ_n mean_v as_o zechary_n mean_v and_o john_n mean_v namely_o the_o jew_n with_o godly_a repentance_n and_o his_o obstinate_a open_a enemy_n with_o desperation_n for_o the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o 4._o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n or_o upon_o the_o cloud_n see_v now_o what_o be_v john_n meaning_n rev._n 1.7_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o cloud_n to_o this_o matter_n with_o and_o in_o be_v all_o one_o and_o which_o be_v considerable_a our_o new_a translator_n concur_v with_o we_o as_o by_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v this_o and_o rev._n 1.7_o to_o be_v parallel_a place_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 2_o now_o christ_n speak_v this_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o go_v away_o above_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v after_o he_o have_v attend_v above_o the_o cloud_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o will_v it_o be_v right_o say_v and_o proper_o fulfil_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n so_o the_o angel_n at_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 1._o after_o that_o in_o v._o 9.10_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o disciple_n look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o be_v go_v above_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o come_v at_o incarnation_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o now_o after_o his_o ascension_n above_o the_o cloud_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o nor_o can_v this_o his_o come_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v here_o understand_v of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n because_o of_o that_o but_o four_o verse_n after_o namely_o v._o 34._o which_o christ_n affirm_v with_o grand_a asseveration_n namely_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o he_o seal_v it_o and_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n viz._n v._n 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n and_o particular_o those_o word_n aforego_v shall_v not_o pass_v away_o a_o seal_n do_v sometime_o represent_v the_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writing_n this_o do_v something_o also_o explain_v the_o former_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v at_o christ_n come_n that_o be_v in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n say_v oecumenius_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o revel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o old_a pass_v away_o as_o isa_n 65.2_o pet._n 3._o rev._n 21._o but_o christ_n word_n for_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o pass_v for_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o
and_o so_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v chap._n 19_o verse_n 20._o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o if_o any_o shall_v dream_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v only_o spiritual_o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o proceed_v indeed_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v christ_n bid_v his_o saint_n to_o slay_v they_o which_o afore_o and_o after_o you_o have_v explain_v but_o they_o be_v material_o or_o corporal_o slay_v as_o the_o time_n weapon_n and_o their_o burial_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o bird_n challenge_v that_o sense_n yea_o mark_v further_o the_o army_n ruin_n be_v put_v in_o counter-destruction_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o chieftain_n or_o chieftain_n who_o destruction_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n therefore_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o army_n with_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n must_v signify_v a_o corporal_a destruction_n §_o 3_o now_o this_o destruction_n chap._n 19.20_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o â—udgement_n for_o that_o day_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n clear_o distinguish_v from_o that_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n by_o two_o notable_a circumstance_n include_v many_o other_o particular_n of_o order_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n war_n against_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o glorious_a peace_n after_o the_o say_v saint_n have_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n ver_fw-la 7.8_o when_o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n long_o afore_o viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o after_o that_o they_o have_v reign_v and_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o too_o with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o same_o sixth_o verse_n none_o of_o which_o particular_n can_v consist_v with_o supernal_a ultimate_a glory_n when_o christ_n himself_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v this_o condition_n a_o thousand_o year_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o begin_v the_o gogicall-magogicall_a war_n upon_o which_o come_v the_o destruction_n on_o gogmagog_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n be_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n their_o blood_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o unavenge_v till_o then_o vers_n 2._o the_o earth_n corrupt_v ibid._n the_o nation_n be_v till_o now_o to_o be_v smite_v and_o to_o be_v rvlee_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o be_v tread_v ibid._n with_o many_o the_o like_a intimation_n throughout_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v gogmagog_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n make_v the_o compute_v ¶_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o antichrist_n destruction_n satan_n be_v again_o let_v loose_a he_o seduce_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n himself_o chap._n 20.10_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o there_o former_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 20._o evident_o point_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o finish_v long_o afore_o the_o fore-being_a there_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v make_v the_o description_n of_o hell_n as_o sometime_o the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o description_n thereof_o §_o 4_o the_o next_o passage_n in_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n be_v what_o he_o see_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o john_n see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n the_o 21._o for_o vers_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n little_a reason_n to_o mention_v earth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o describe_v a_o state_n in_o heaven_n above_o the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o as_o peter_z hint_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n i_o say_v out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o where_o god_n promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o with_o all_o mention_n their_o enjoy_v of_o house_n and_o vine_n yard_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v john_n see_v new_a jerusalem_n indeed_o that_o on_o earth_n be_v old_a but_o nothing_o be_v old_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o that_o nothing_o there_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a therefore_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o heaven_n it_o be_v express_v it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o can_v express_v a_o state_n in_o that_o supernal_a heaven_n even_o as_o it_o follow_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n which_o plain_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o ultimate_a glory_n where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prepare_v that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o perfect_v as_o vers_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o import_v that_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n viz._n that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n where_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o they_o which_o if_o mean_v of_o the_o supernal_a heaven_n will_v have_v be_v express_v in_o a_o contrary_a phrase_n viz._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n be_v with_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n god_n will_v dwell_v with_o we_o agreeable_a to_o which_o the_o four_o verse_n promise_v that_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o of_o which_o promise_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o need_n since_o god_n make_v it_o but_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v that_o place_n all_o sort_n christian_n heathen_n etc._n etc._n easy_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o tear_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o christian_n creed_n and_o the_o heathen_n doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o elysian_a field_n every_o thing_n in_o that_o heaven_n be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v as_o in_o verse_n 5._o new_a that_o be_v better_o no_o need_n there_o of_o that_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n either_o promise_n or_o performance_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n to_o promise_v that_o heaven_n as_o paul_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v phil._n 1._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v once_o there_o we_o shall_v not_o thirst_v even_o as_o there_o according_a to_o ver_fw-la 7._o shall_v be_v no_o strive_v to_o overcome_v much_o less_o to_o overcome_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o fear_v and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n they_o in_o the_o supernal_a heaven_n have_v overcome_v all_o thing_n therefore_o all_o these_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n not_o of_o one_o in_o supreme_a glory_n of_o such_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v as_o v._o 7._o he_o that_o possess_v it_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n not_o only_a god_n presence_n but_o also_o all_o thing_n though_o as_o yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n himself_o heb._n 2.8_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n son_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afore_o we_o come_v to_o ultimate_v glory_n than_o this_o promise_v with_o a_o shall_v be_v must_v signify_v a_o suture_a estate_n and_o on_o earth_n because_o of_o other_o circumstance_n as_o we_o be_v now_o enumerate_v that_o
be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a estate_n to_o satan_n bind_v from_o seduce_v for_o in_o those_o age_n be_v infinite_a monstrous_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o spend_v not_o time_n to_o quote_v historian_n for_o beside_o the_o heresy_n afore_o touch_v there_o arise_v within_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n viz._n about_o six_o hundred_o and_o odd_a after_o christ_n horrid_a mahumetism_n spread_v to_o this_o day_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n about_o which_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o papal_a iniquity_n have_v wrought_v to_o a_o great_a height_n both_o increase_n for_o the_o general_a to_o this_o day_n both_o the_o one_o by_o their_o turkish_a war_n the_o other_o by_o their_o massacre_n have_v pour_v out_o a_o sea_n of_o saint_n blood_n now_o how_o can_v we_o say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v this_o while_n from_o seduce_v the_o world_n when_o he_o do_v so_o potent_o prevail_v 4_o where_o be_v the_o learned_a or_o the_o library_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o rise_n or_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n from_o sixty_o nine_o to_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o after_o christ_n 6_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o end_v at_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o there_o have_v be_v since_o that_o a_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o to_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o above_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n which_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n can_v be_v count_v a_o little_a season_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.3_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n but_o by_o pareus_n his_o account_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o year_n satan_n since_o that_o have_v be_v let_v loose_a five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o can_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o little_a season_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v as_o be_v saint_n john_n sense_n for_o it_o be_v above_o half_a as_o much_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n seven_o and_o last_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o long_o since_o expire_v where_o and_o when_o since_o that_o expiration_n have_v appear_v that_o after_o a_o little_a season_n be_v gather_v together_o gog_n and_o magog_n encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o a_o new_a seducement_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o which_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v sect_n iii_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v §_o 1_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o thesis_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o let_v we_o take_v all_o the_o bible_n afore_o we_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o order_n and_o hear_v what_o harmony_n they_o make_v as_o a_o anthem_n or_o prelude_v before_o that_o glorious_a scene_n begin_v the_o old_a testament_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o new_a testament_n now_o so_o long_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n carry_v on_o our_o expectation_n to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n we_o shall_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o place_n that_o to_o our_o best_a light_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o have_v some_o touch_n of_o explanation_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o 2_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o take_v before_o we_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o speak_v of_o this_o visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o old_a as_o peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o refer_v we_o to_o esa_fw-mi 65.17_o we_o say_v peter_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o promise_n be_v that_o of_o esa_n 65._o not_o to_o repeat_v thing_n speak_v afore_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a the_o one_o empyrean_a heaven_n be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o heaven_n of_o pure_a manifestation_n of_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a practice_n of_o gospel_n order_n of_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a people_n add_v to_o it_o of_o a_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o heaven_n as_o god_n will_v shake_v heb._n 12.26_o speak_v by_o a_o jew_n paul_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n after_o christ_n come_n and_o ascend_v at_o which_o time_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o he_o shake_v down_o the_o veil_n viz._n at_o his_o passion_n and_o give_v the_o temple_n a_o shake_n by_o prophecy_n matth._n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n which_o tumble_v it_o down_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o to_o that_o time_n shake_v down_o the_o veil_n off_o the_o jew_n heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o nor_o have_v he_o to_o this_o day_n as_o sad_a experience_n testify_v no_o nor_o the_o jewish_a worship_n in_o their_o synagogue_n practise_v to_o this_o very_a time_n nor_o have_v he_o set_v up_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o must_v remain_v instead_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v therefore_o peter_n promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a a_o phrase_n too_o short_a to_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o advance_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o empyrean_a heaven_n as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n where_o we_o well_o know_v be_v never_o any_o the_o least_o unrighteousness_n we_o expect_v and_o must_v expect_v by_o all_o circumstance_n upon_o that_o place_n such_o a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n as_o shall_v create_v or_o make_v new_a heaven_n on_o earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n here_o below_o where_o former_o have_v be_v unrighteousness_n that_o place_n only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v new_a with_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o former_o have_v no_o righteousness_n or_o little_o leave_v it_o be_v wear_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n numb_a 24.17_o we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o of_o number_n 24.17_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n at_o christ_n incarnation_n this_o star_n christ_n do_v arise_v on_o some_o of_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o star_n guide_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o there_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o after_o some_o few_o glean_n of_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o while_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o evening_n star_n peter_n say_v now_o after_o his_o ascension_n that_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o morning_n star_n a_o sun_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o any_o wise_a man_n shall_v dream_v that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a christ_n shall_v call_v the_o jew_n and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o black_a cloud_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v cover_v the_o world_n and_o the_o daystar_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v on_o the_o numerous_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n scatter_v in_o all_o nation_n thus_o in_o act._n 3.20_o 21._o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o know_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v one_o of_o which_o prophet_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o act_n 3._o have_v speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o second_o book_n be_v enoch_n to_o who_o judas_n also_o refer_v we_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o quote_v his_o word_n to_o supply_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o book_n enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v
felix_n jun._n and_o the_o country_n of_o madianaea_n on_o the_o south_n of_o arabia_n hieron_n four_o midian_a of_o who_o come_v the_o midianite_n those_o arch_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o god_n command_v to_o vex_v they_o of_o who_o be_v balaam_n which_o give_v that_o wicked_a counsel_n against_o israel_n their_o main_a country_n also_o have_v from_o they_o the_o name_n of_o madianitis_n in_o the_o border_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n but_o because_o also_o some_o of_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o the_o ishmaelite_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v ishmaelites_n though_o of_o so_o different_a a_o original_n as_o aforesaid_a gen._n 37.25.28_o judg._n 7.33_o and_o 8.24_o five_o there_o come_v of_o keturah_n ishbak_v who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o laodicea_n scabiosa_fw-la in_o suria_fw-la six_o shuah_n of_o who_o come_v the_o saccai_n inhabit_v the_o east_n part_n of_o syria_n by_o batanaea_n jun._n seven_o sheba_n who_o posterity_n dwell_v in_o arabia_n deserta_fw-la prerer_fw-la jun._n eight_o dedan_n of_o who_o come_v the_o '_o dedanean_n who_o inhabit_v as_o hieron_n suppose_v in_o aethiopia_n or_o in_o the_o country_n next_o to_o the_o idumean_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v hint_v jer._n 49.7_o 8._o or_o in_o adadi_n in_o syria_n palmerene_a jun._n nine_o epha_n who_o country_n be_v name_v in_o isa_n 60.6_o and_o be_v situate_v beyond_o arabia_n call_v saba_n hieron_n l._n 17._o in_o isa_n ten_o epher_n of_o who_o say_v josephus_n africa_n have_v its_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n name_v in_o that_o of_o gen._n 25._o the_o country_n be_v not_o know_v only_o they_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 6._o to_o dwell_v eastward_o in_o the_o east-country_n that_o be_v arabia_n or_o syria_n so_o that_o we_o see_v many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thus_o far_o as_o we_o have_v compute_v come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n according_a so_o the_o aforesaid_a promise_n and_o how_o many_o nation_n since_o who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v now_o say_v the_o abovementioned_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n to_o come_v of_o abraham_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n yea_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n and_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n often_o there_o repeat_v 4_o ¶_o the_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o say_a old-testament_n quotation_n a_o obsignation_n or_o seal_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o all_o the_o three_o particular_n afore_o mention_v viz._n of_o spiritual_a salvation_n of_o a_o happy_a possession_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o a_o numerous_a multiplication_n in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n over_o the_o face_n of_o whole_a earth_n accompany_v with_o that_o salvation_n in_o that_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o universal_a possession_n 1_o of_o salvation_n he_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o in_o that_o gen._n 17._o that_o this_o covenant_n or_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n because_o as_o in_o the_o substance_n god_n will_v continue_v a_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o still_o the_o same_o salvation_n shall_v be_v seal_v still_o the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n still_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o be_v change_v viz._n the_o green_a wax_n of_o water_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o red_a wax_n of_o bloody_a circumcision_n second_o of_o that_o happy_a possession_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n so_o as_o still_o as_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o be_v their_o god_n for_o from_o the_o time_n they_o first_o enter_v canaan_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v never_o universal_o and_o absolute_o expel_v out_o of_o it_o and_o shall_v there_o keep_v possession_n till_o they_o be_v most_o glorious_o restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n ruâ—â—ng_v there_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o long_o as_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o habitation_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o rear_n of_o testimony_n yet_o to_o march_v up_o shall_v abundant_o testify_v and_o if_o any_o enemy_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v as_o sure_o conquer_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n three_o of_o their_o numerous_a bless_a multiplication_n god_n give_v the_o seal_n of_o change_v abraham_n name_n to_o abraham_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o ab-rom_a that_o be_v a_o high-father_n but_o ab-rom-hamon_n a_o high-father_n of_o a_o multitude_n even_o as_o he_o change_v sarais_n name_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n from_o sarai_n my_o mistress_n to_o sarah_n a_o or_o the_o mistress_n §_o 4_o suitable_o how_o be_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o abraham_n extend_v in_o their_o utmost_a breadth_n to_o his_o posterity_n viz._n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n gen._n 26.4_o gen._n 48.19_o gen._n 49.26_o quote_v afore_o at_o large_a all_o sound_v of_o a_o universal_a happy_a dominion_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n §_o 5_o consonant_a to_o this_o old-testament_n platform_n do_v the_o excellent_a master-builder_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rear_v the_o superstructure_n with_o distinct_a reference_n to_o the_o place_n and_o particular_n of_o the_o old_a ¶_o 1._o for_o salvation_n they_o often_o express_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o impute_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n and_o of_o be_v bless_v through_o faith_n ¶_o 2._o for_o possession_n it_o be_v afore_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o leave_v of_o mesopotamia_n their_o own_o native_a country_n and_o never_o return_v though_o they_o may_v and_o after_o that_o their_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n so_o long_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n though_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o do_v all_o this_o by_o faith_n not_o see_v the_o promise_v fulfil_v by_o sense_n do_v argue_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n a_o heavenly_a one_o a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n prepare_v of_o god_n make_v and_o build_v by_o god_n all_o which_o how_o can_v we_o better_a and_o safe_o expound_v then_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v tell_v we_o rev._n 20._o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o meaning_n have_v be_v prove_v even_o where_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v after_o make_v opposition_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n 21._o they_o show_v we_o the_o place_n and_o state_n where_o and_o how_o viz._n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o with_o many_o other_o character_n and_o circumstance_n full_o answer_v to_o that_o afore_o of_o heb._n 11._o which_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o have_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n which_o promise_n extant_a esa_n 65.17_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v interpret_v but_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o evince_n ¶_o 3._o for_o multiplication_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o apostle_n exposition_n of_o the_o promise_n hold_v forth_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o bless_v in_o that_o seed_n of_o he_o viz._n christ_n that_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v to_o abraham_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o thou_o abraham_n all_o the_o
day_n and_o grant_v he_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n §_o 1_o these_o word_n we_o see_v be_v speak_v by_o nehemiah_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n he_o plant_v the_o foot_n thereof_o upon_o god_n promise_n quote_v out_o of_o deut._n 30._o v._o 1._o to_o 10._o discuss_v but_o now_o sect._n 7._o viz._n that_o though_o god_n shall_v for_o their_o sin_n scatter_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v entire_o of_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o in_o that_o mighty_a body_n they_o be_v when_o moses_n write_v that_o of_o deuteronomy_n and_o disperse_v they_o among_o alâ—_n the_o nation_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n yet_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v gather_v they_o from_o thence_o and_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o §_o 2_o so_o that_o this_o great_a saint_n nehemiah_n lay_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n wherein_o his_o supplication_n be_v a_o exact_a directory-application_n how_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n §_o 3_o nehemiah_n look_v beyond_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o cyrus_n and_o beyond_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n as_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n for_o so_o many_o year_n his_o soul_n live_v by_o faith_n on_o this_o promise_n that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n shall_v be_v deliver_v so_o now_o that_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v return_v he_o still_o urge_v that_o promise_n to_o perfect_v the_o whole_a work_n in_o what_o of_o the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n thereof_o it_o be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a nehemiah_n shall_v seem_v be_v clear_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o perfect_v the_o return_n of_o the_o whole_a twelve_o tribe_n and_o to_o have_v a_o better_a settlement_n in_o their_o own_o land_n than_o this_o embryon_n of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o two_o tribe_n return_v do_v represent_v and_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n his_o faith_n be_v strong_a and_o his_o prayer_n fervent_a §_o 4_o in_o all_o which_o nehemiah_n be_v very_o right_a we_o ourselves_o be_v judge_n for_o as_o the_o threat_n be_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o one_o entire_a body_n deut._n 28._o and_o press_v chap._n 29._o so_o the_o promise_n chap._n 30._o be_v to_o they_o all_o and_o touch_v all_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o several_a expression_n both_o in_o deut._n 30_o and_o in_o this_o first_o of_o nehemiah_n of_o scatter_v they_o among_o the_o gentile_n or_o among_o all_o the_o nation_n or_o of_o cast_v they_o out_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n or_o end_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o gather_v they_o thence_o and_o fetch_v they_o thence_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n in_o any_o of_o the_o captivity_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v moses_n his_o word_n either_o philistian_n syrian_a egyptian_a or_o babylonian_a shall_v stick_v fast_o and_o never_o be_v deliver_v moses_n his_o promise_n and_o nehemiahs_n faith_n and_o prayer_n shall_v come_v all_o to_o nothing_o and_o if_o god_n deliver_v some_o of_o they_o from_o all_o these_o captivity_n and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o from_o all_o and_o from_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v follow_v after_o or_o continue_v beyond_o the_o forenamed_a captivity_n nehemiahs_n faith_n hope_n and_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v answer_v nor_o his_o desire_n satisfy_v though_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n §_o 5_o but_o nehemiah_n be_v confident_a upon_o this_o promise_n that_o his_o faith_n hope_n and_o desire_n in_o this_o prayer_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o so_o fervent_a in_o urge_v the_o say_a promise_n now_o after_o the_o two_o tribe_n have_v be_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n at_o least_o these_o twelve_o year_n for_o their_o return_n be_v about_o the_o 3514_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o nehemiahs_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o till_o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3527._o the_o good_a man_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n not_o only_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n but_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n also_o which_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o afore_o into_o captivity_n into_o assyria_n and_o still_o continue_v when_o nehemiah_n pray_v in_o that_o captivity_n in_o halah_n and_o habor_n by_o the_o river_n gozan_n city_n of_o the_o mede_n 2_o king_n 18.9_o etc._n etc._n for_o there_o still_o they_o be_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o they_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o return_v ezra_n 2._o nehem._n 8._o among_o who_o the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v not_o find_v §_o 6_o indeed_o the_o two_o tribe_n in_o the_o great_a part_n be_v return_v as_o a_o earnest_n or_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o assurance_n of_o christ_n come_v of_o judah_n where_o god_n continue_v they_o till_o that_o be_v do_v christ_n be_v bear_v for_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n but_o this_o be_v short_a of_o gather_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n from_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o from_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o heaven_n the_o two_o tribe_n be_v bring_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o say_v be_v distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o about_o six_o hundred_o mile_n but_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o north-east_n of_o the_o world_n the_o length_n or_o end_n of_o heaven_n be_v count_v from_o the_o north_n pole_n to_o the_o south_n or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o and_o since_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n also_o in_o the_o great_a part_n scatter_v among_o all_o nation_n as_o rab._n ben._n israel_n and_o our_o experience_n do_v show_v to_o fetch_v they_o from_o thence_o §_o 7_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v as_o nehemiah_n pray_v believe_v and_o hope_v so_o we_o to_o this_o day_n see_v that_o moses_n his_o promise_n urge_v by_o nehemiah_n be_v not_o the_o one_o half_o fulfil_v but_o it_o shall_v the_o saint_n prayer_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o lose_v though_o sometime_o long_o sow_o ere_o they_o come_v up_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a king_n and_o nation_n act._n 4._o be_v answer_v in_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o time_n though_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o shall_v be_v answer_v though_o now_o since_o above_o one_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v sect_n x._o wherein_o several_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n put_v together_o into_o a_o method_n according_a to_o their_o aspect_n towards_o our_o main_a position_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o there_o be_v three_o main_a head_n of_o our_o position_n most_o pathetical_o and_o emphatical_o prophesy_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o psalm_n 1_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o christ_n both_o conversive_a and_o coercive_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o correlative_o the_o universal_a subjection_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n either_o by_o consent_n or_o constraint_n 2_o the_o just_a time_n of_o fulfil_v this_o 3_o that_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o saint_n be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o sabbatisme_n on_o earth_n §_o 1_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o have_v many_o passage_n of_o several_a psalm_n which_o partly_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n quotation_n explication_n and_o application_n be_v so_o curious_o wreathe_v together_o that_o in_o that_o posture_n we_o shall_v consider_v they_o 1_o ¶_o the_o second_o psalm_n with_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o eight_o be_v the_o leader_n which_o because_o it_o be_v so_o familiar_a to_o most_o reader_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o write_v it_o out_o but_o only_o quote_v it_o according_a as_o occasion_n require_v it_o be_v all_o along_o in_o matter_n and_o style_v notable_o accommodate_v to_o our_o work_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v._o 1_o 2._o and_o v._o 8._o and_o in_o those_o line_n it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o their_o time_n to_o those_o in_o after-generation_n act._n 4.24_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o government_n then_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o roman_a power_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o concur_v
christ_n but_o anon_o arianisme_n arise_v than_o papism_n mount_v up_o than_o the_o beast_n do_v arise_v the_o church_n be_v put_v into_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o expire_v for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a 5_o ¶_o nor_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o &_o 20._o verse_n yet_o fulfil_v that_o all_o idol_n be_v abolish_v that_o god_n have_v so_o shake_v the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n the_o territory_n of_o the_o papacy_n extend_v over_o france_n spain_n italy_n part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n part_n of_o upper_a germany_n part_n of_o polonia_n part_n of_o the_o indies_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_a of_o idol_n and_o do_v open_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o great_a shake_n of_o these_o be_v not_o till_o the_o witness_n have_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a revel_v 11._o and_o then_o be_v the_o great_a fall_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v shake_v down_o than_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v viz._n pure_a worship_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a saint_n shall_v remain_v unmoved_a heb._n 12.27_o §_o 6_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v rational_o imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v till_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o establish_v of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n no_o proceed_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o zion_n no_o run_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sea_n and_o grave_a etc._n etc._n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o all_o good_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o eternity_n of_o absolute_a glory_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o this_o second_o of_o isaiah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n &c_n judgement_n the_o diatribae_fw-la pars_fw-la 4._o of_o mr._n mede_n late_o come_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n since_o i_o pen_v this_o eleven_o section_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o insert_v into_o the_o margin_n at_o least_o his_o judgement_n of_o this_o second_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n hill_n or_o mountain_n say_v he_o be_v state_n kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o degree_n rise_v unto_o a_o height_n one_o above_o another_o be_v compare_v unto_o mountain_n raise_v above_o the_o ordinary_a plain_a and_o level_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v that_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n a_o kingdom_n who_o both_o king_n and_o king_n throne_n have_v their_o place_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n wonderful_a enlargement_n and_o unheard-of-prosperity_n of_o this_o society_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n above_o all_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n exalt_v you_o mount_v not_o only_o above_o the_o lesser_a hill_n but_o above_o the_o high_a mountain_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v depress_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o proud_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o enlargement_n be_v in_o the_o word_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v into_o it_o i._n e._n though_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a remnant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o than_o it_o do_v but_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o prosperity_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v describe_v from_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n i._n e_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o jacob_n be_v already_o captive_a and_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o continual_a fear_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o the_o army_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o most_o exalt_a state_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o universal_a dominion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o peaceable_a quiet_a and_o flourish_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v and_o have_v already_o be_v fulfil_v or_o whether_o if_o already_o any_o way_n fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o part_n only_o perform_v and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n reserve_v for_o time_n to_o come_v &_o c._n for_o here_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o other_o state_n shall_v overtop_n or_o overlook_v it_o much_o less_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o time_n when_o this_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n indifferent_a judgement_n who_o can_v compare_v the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o fore_o past_a and_o present_a time_n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n i_o think_v any_o man_n will_v grant_v the_o church_n then_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o glorious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o the_o church_n have_v take_v foot_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o nation_n begin_v to_o flow_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o society_n indeed_o visible_a but_o not_o glorious_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o imperial_a mountain_n of_o rome_n not_o only_a overtopped_n it_o but_o over_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o thereabouts_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n cruel_a persecution_n the_o sun_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o break_v forth_o of_o a_o cloud_n but_o present_o that_o glory_n be_v eclipse_v and_o even_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n cover_v with_o the_o thick_a and_o a_o universal_o overspread_a cloud_n of_o aryanisme_n this_o arian_n cloud_n be_v no_o soon_o blow_v over_o but_o another_o great_a cloud_n of_o that_o fore-prophesied_n apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o arise_v whereby_o the_o church_n glory_n be_v not_o only_o eclipse_v but_o at_o length_n again_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o whole_o overshaddow_v with_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o idolatrous_a antichristianisme_n until_o after_o a_o long_a day_n of_o darkness_n it_o please_v god_n of_o late_a somewhat_o to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v become_v not_o more_o visible_a than_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v shall_v come_v in._n for_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n and_o time_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n first_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n such_o a_o calling_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n occasional_a that_o god_n may_v not_o want_v a_o church_n the_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o so_o rom._n 11.15_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n i.e._n the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n until_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o refuse_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v many_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o more_o glorious_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o call_n as_o this_o be_v
spirit_n ##_o §_o 9_o 9_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v this_o text_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n when_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o government_n he_o government_n mr._n medas_n learned_a note_n upon_o this_o nine_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n collate_v with_o mark_n 1.14_o 15._o come_v too_o late_o to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o text_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v insert_v it_o into_o the_o margin_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v this_o galilee_n be_v the_o three_o province_n of_o those_o three_o into_o which_o canaan_n or_o phalestine_n be_v divide_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v on_o the_o north_n part_n remote_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n upper_z and_o low_a the_o upper_a be_v most_o the_o land_n of_o nephthaly_n wherein_o be_v the_o goodly_a metropolis_n of_o all_o galilee_n capernaum_n and_o this_o be_v the_o galilee_n that_o be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n either_o because_o inhabit_v by_o the_o gentile_n long_a time_n viz_o to_o solomon_n time_n or_o because_o solomon_n give_v twenty_o city_n thereof_o to_o hiram_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o outmost_a of_o the_o land_n next_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o low_a galilee_n be_v the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o issachar_n wherein_o be_v the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n and_o bethsaida_n near_o the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o galilee_n or_o cana_n of_o which_o and_o christ_n first_o miracle_n there_o joh._n 2._o and_o mount_v tabor_n from_o capernaum_n along_o the_o sea_n side_n through_o bethsaida_n lay_v the_o great_a road_n from_o syria_n into_o egypt_n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o christ_n time_n two_o of_o the_o say_a province_n viz._n judea_n and_o samaria_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a precedent_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o three_o galilee_n be_v under_o herod_n or_o auâ—ipas_n the_o tetrarch_n because_o he_o have_v but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n who_o behead_v john_n baptist_n and_o close_v with_o pilate_n when_o christ_n be_v condemn_v in_o this_o province_n of_o galilee_n be_v christ_n conversation_n principal_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n matth._n 3._o ult_n luke_n 1.26_o act._n 1.11_o act._n 2.7_o matth._n 4.23_o matth._n 9.35_o matth._n 28.10_o for_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o have_v his_o abode_n principal_o in_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n in_o esay_n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o land_n of_o galilee_n or_o of_o zebulon_n and_o nephthaly_n have_v the_o hard_a hap_n to_o be_v first_o in_o that_o calamity_n by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o all_o which_o city_n there_o name_v except_o janoah_n and_o gilead_n be_v city_n of_o nephthaly_n and_o all_o galilee_n and_o nephthaly_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o all_o carry_v away_o captive_a to_o assyria_n in_o which_o calamity_n isaiah_n comfort_v they_o with_o that_o prophecy_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a share_n of_o the_o messiahs_n presence_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v read_v the_o first_o seven_o verse_n of_o that_o nine_o of_o isa_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o province_n of_o galilee_n or_o the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nephthaly_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v compare_v mat._n 4._o of_o his_o dwell_n in_o capernaum_n the_o metropolis_n of_o galilee_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o see_v this_o but_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v of_o galilee_n shall_v say_v they_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n shall_v he_o not_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n so_o he_o shall_v too_o and_o yet_o be_v by_o habitation_n and_o conversation_n a_o galilean_a christian_n also_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o darken_n this_o prophecy_n of_o isa_n 9_o and_o matthewes_n application_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o four_o or_o five_o first_o word_n of_o this_o nine_o of_o isaiah_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o jerom_n and_o the_o chalde_a refer_v they_o and_o that_o the_o word_n follow_v begin_v a_o new_a prophecy_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ie_fw-fr according_a as_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o make_v vile_a or_o debase_v the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthaly_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a more_n of_o the_o read_n of_o this_o text_n and_o master_n mede_n reason_n the_o reader_n may_v there_o see_v from_o all_o say_v mr._n mede_n i_o infer_v that_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o god_n take_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n for_o galilee_n and_o her_o inhabitant_n in_o comparison_n of_o judea_n be_v repute_v ignoble_a stranger_n be_v remote_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o salmaneser_n captivate_v howbeit_o some_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n after_o their_o return_n especial_o in_o the_o prevail_a time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n settle_v there_o but_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gentile_n but_o still_o dwell_v there_o and_o replenish_n that_o land_n with_o their_o own_o people_n yet_o so_o as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o these_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a respect_n they_o be_v despise_v of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o judea_n joh._n 7.41.52_o but_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n will_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v a_o galilean_a the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v in_o galilee_n be_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o matth._n 4._o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v dan._n 6.24_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v that_o be_v god_n luke_n 15.21_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n matth._n 21.15_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n mark_v the_o exegesis_n luke_n 15._o and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la matth._n 21._o which_o show_n god_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n dan._n 2_o 44._o and_o dan._n 7.13_o read_v the_o place_n from_o which_o place_n the_o jew_n call_v the_o messiahs_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n because_o first_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n say_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n bring_v not_o this_o phrase_n with_o he_o but_o find_v it_o among_o the_o jew_n at_o his_o come_n and_o approve_v it_o in_o oft_o use_v of_o it_o matth._n 13._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o church_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v namely_o that_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a state_n the_o one_o militant_a in_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n begin_v at_o his_o first_o come_v the_o second_o state_n be_v a_o triumphant_a state_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o second_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o authority_n power_n and_o rule_v and_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o that_o mr._n mede_n include_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o be_v partly_o intend_v in_o isaiah_n 9_o they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o have_v hear_v and_o observe_v other_o passage_n afore_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o sect_n xiii_o §_o 1_o the_o three_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n the_o eleven_o in_o whole_a and_o throughout_o with_o a_o brief_a collation_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n precede_v and_o the_o twelve_o follow_v and_o therefore_o too_o large_a to_o write_v out_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o we_o shall_v express_v the_o several_a passage_n from_o whence_o we_o deduce_v any_o argument_n §_o 2_o to_o speak_v as_o short_o as_o we_o may_v to_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n precede_v the_o lord_n threaten_v judah_n that_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o religion_n and_o their_o unrighteousness_n in_o their_o deal_n he_o will_v send_v against_o they_o the_o assyrian_a but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v threaten_v that_o because_o the_o assyrian_a will_v afflict_v the_o jew_n
20_o 21._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n tell_v you_o and_o bring_v they_o near_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n above_o describe_v at_o large_a so_o that_o by_o the_o connexion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n above_o quote_v concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 2_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o a_o prescript_n and_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o also_o a_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o salvation_n express_v in_o say_v be_v you_o save_v and_o in_o the_o 23_o verse_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v vow_v sure_o shall_v each_o one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o plain_a language_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o promise_n with_o that_o great_a confirmation_n god_n oath_n §_o 3_o first_o for_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n viz._n the_o 22_o and_o 23_o of_o look_v to_o god_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o future_a submission_n and_o subjection_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v yield_v to_o jesus_n christ_n long_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o ¶_o the_o first_o time_n be_v in_o rom._n 14._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 8._o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o dye_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n in_o which_o word_n 1_o it_o be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n lordship_n or_o kingly-hood_n over_o alice_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a by_o this_o place_n of_o isa_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o as_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n psal_n 110._o emphatical_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.20_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o so_o apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o 14_o of_o rom._n to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n 2_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o must_v signify_v more_o than_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o then_o have_v when_o isaiah_n prophesy_v 3_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v after_o christ_n ascension_n his_o lordship_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o our_o stand_n at_o his_o judgement_n seat_n must_v signify_v a_o state_n now_o after_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o they_o be_v live_v in_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o a_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n himself_o expound_v in_o the_o evangelist_n 4_o that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a doom_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n assert_v that_o all_o must_v bow_v to_o he_o either_o sincere_o or_o at_o least_o seem_o which_o can_v be_v so_o clear_o understand_v to_o be_v feisable_a at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o not_o sincere_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resignation_n of_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o submit_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v little_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o short_a time_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o confess_v to_o he_o 5_o that_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o preface_n to_o the_o great_a and_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o christ_n destroy_v all_o the_o open_a obstinate_a wicked_a and_o set_v up_o the_o church_n into_o a_o glorious_a estate_n rev._n 19_o latter_a end_n and_o rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n compare_v v._o 8.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o beginning_n or_o preface_n do_v all_o believer_n stand_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n revel_n 11._o v._n 15._o v._n 18._o rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n where_o they_o receive_v honour_n and_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o according_a to_o our_o apostle_n this_o bow_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v at_o some_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o it_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a final_a and_o therefore_o afore_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n 2_o ¶_o the_o second_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o of_o isaiah_n touch_v bow_n to_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o unto_o christ_n be_v phil._n 2_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ver._n 8._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o by_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o lordly_a and_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n 2_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o angel_n as_o they_o shall_v in_o special_a be_v employ_v in_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o the_o glorious_a state_n thereof_o rev._n oft_o and_o in_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v at_o christ_n pleasure_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n rev._n 21.1_o must_v needs_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v more_o confirm_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n §_o 4_o now_o this_o of_o isaiah_n intend_v for_o salvation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v submission_n to_o and_o glorify_v of_o christ_n can_v comport_v with_o the_o ultimate_a doom_n as_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o rather_o most_o knee_n and_o tongue_n as_o of_o turk_n papist_n heathen_n socinian_n and_o all_o profane_a person_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o time_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n to_o be_v fair_o and_o effectual_o fulfil_v §_o 5_o as_o for_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o 45_o of_o isaiah_n viz._n v._n 24_o and_o 25._o i_o need_v no_o more_o but_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v which_o be_v there_o speak_v that_o every_o knee_n and_o tongue_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o connexion_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n sure_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n or_o that_o fulfil_v there_o also_o express_v that_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v i_o say_v when_o ever_o be_v these_o fulfil_v you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v israel_n and_o jacob_n comprehend_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o ask_v when_o ever_o be_v these_o fulfil_v sure_o to_o our_o sorrow_n that_o be_v believer_n we_o see_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o these_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o man_n turk_n
cry_v etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o application_n of_o v._o 21._o of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n be_v as_o clear_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n 21._o v._n 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n §_o 3_o now_o where_o be_v the_o man_n or_o book_n that_o can_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v fulfil_v since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v conjoin_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n when_o ever_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o do_v perish_v as_o v._o 11.12_o when_o be_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 15_o five_o when_o as_o v._o 21._o be_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o righteous_a people_n to_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v and_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o circumstance_n constrain_v and_o therefore_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n sect_n xxiv_o §_o 1_o the_o fifteen_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 63._o first_o six_o verse_n of_o which_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n come_v up_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n from_o edom_n with_o dye_v garment_n from_o bozra_n red_a in_o his_o apparel_n by_o tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n in_o fury_n till_o their_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o his_o garment_n §_o 2_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chapter_n 14_o v._o 19_o 20_o and_o chapter_n 19_o v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o apply_v these_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o figure_n to_o christ_n destroy_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n yet_o afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o alâ—ar_n which_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v and_o make_v war_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god._n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n §_o 3_o these_o be_v obvious_a enough_o for_o every_o one_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o our_o former_a method_n so_o often_o repeat_v ##_o sect_n xxv_o the_o sixteenth_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 65._o verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v v._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o plant_v vineyard_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v etc._n etc._n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o etc._n etc._n §_o 1_o this_o will_v every_o one_o say_v that_o mark_n what_o he_o read_v must_v signify_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ##_o §_o 2_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o monument_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o ever_o this_o be_v so_o fulfil_v since_o it_o be_v prophesy_v therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o application_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n so_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n apply_v the_o 17._o verse_n peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o and_o 13._o comfort_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o pet._n 1.1_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n mean_v this_o of_o isaiah_n 65.17_o and_o john_n in_o revel_n chap._n 21._o refer_v this_o same_o place_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n in_o rev._n 19_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n be_v antichrist_n fall_v chap._n 20._o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v chapter_n 21._o be_v their_o glorious_a estate_n describe_v and_o in_o part_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n i_o see_v say_v john_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o add_v in_o verse_n 17._o nothing_o that_o defile_v enter_v therein_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o 65_o of_o isaiah_n be_v refer_v and_o apply_v by_o st._n john_n in_o rev._n 21._o the_o first_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o create_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o place_n to_o a_o understand_a reader_n of_o which_o mr._n mead_n compare_v it_o with_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o peter_n with_o it_o say_v miror_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n sect_n xxvi_o the_o seventeen_o and_o last_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 66._o v._n 5._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n godly_a chapter_n this_o place_n of_o isa_n 66._o from_o the_o five_o verse_n etc._n etc._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 312._o do_v testify_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o which_o word_n say_v he_o commend_v this_o place_n of_o isa_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mastery_n of_o our_o be_v again_o generate_v or_o make_v new_a at_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o absolute_o of_o all_o who_o expect_v christ_n shall_v appear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o well_o do_v study_n to_o please_v he_o thus_o just_o mart._n with_o which_o mr._n mead_n be_v much_o take_v and_o understand_v he_o in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n tremble_v at_o god_n word_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n there_o be_v that_o though_o their_o false_a brethren_n hate_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o god_n name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v that_o be_v we_o have_v do_v well_o in_o cast_v they_o out_o or_o let_v god_n appear_v in_o his_o
of_o judgement_n as_o be_v full_o discuss_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o volume_n but_o do_v clear_o comport_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o business_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n at_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n see_v in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 37._o §_o 20._o ¶_o 5._o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n apply_v the_o phrase_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o 37_o of_o ezekiel_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.15_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o life_n from_z the_o dead_a so_o likewise_o st._n john_n in_o revelation_n chap._n 11.11_o to_o 14_o show_n plain_o that_o the_o witness_n must_v first_o rise_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o then_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fall_v and_o thousand_o be_v slay_v which_o thing_n can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n especial_o if_o we_o mark_v that_o the_o earthquake_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o slaughter_n be_v mention_v afore_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n now_o within_o the_o last_o of_o the_o space_n of_o which_o seven_o trumpet_n fall_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o great_a restauration_n at_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o present_o after_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n thus_o of_o the_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n sect_n xxxv_o next_o we_o come_v to_o daniel_n the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o ver_fw-la 36._o §_o 1_o now_o mr._n mede_n late_o print_v diatribae_fw-la pars_fw-la 4._o and_o his_o opuscula_fw-la and_o my_o pen_n be_v meet_v i_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o way_n and_o precedency_n as_o glad_a of_o such_o a_o strongly-learned_n captain_n to_o lead_v i_o up_o in_o the_o skirmish_n for_o the_o truth_n now_o in_o hand_n against_o the_o many_o opposer_n thereof_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o perhaps_o such_o be_v the_o partiall-personalities_a that_o act_n some_o man_n brain_n the_o same_o truth_n will_v be_v better_o accept_v from_o his_o mouth_n then_o from_o i_o quo_fw-la demum_fw-la say_v he_o 2._o he_o opuscul_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 20._o arg._n 2._o absoluto_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n and_o abolition_n whereof_o follow_v the_o consummation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n note_n kingdom_n by_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o mr._n mede_n doâ—h_v â—o_o often_o mention_n in_o these_o â—is_fw-la discourse_n here_o quote_v in_o this_o §._o 1._o he_o â—eans_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n christ_n church_n as_o christian_a or_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o christ_n see_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 12_o s._n in_o the_o large_a marginal_a note_n but_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v once_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_v therefore_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n be_v the_o four_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o either_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n as_o concern_v nebuchadnezar_n dream_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o chap._n 2._o v._n 34_o 35._o until_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o it_o smoate_v the_o image_n upon_o its_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n so_o that_o it_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n so_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o and_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o but_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n so_o that_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v daniel_n himself_o be_v the_o interpreter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n this_o be_v that_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v destroy_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o another_o people_n as_o it_o befall_v the_o former_a monarchy_n but_o it_o shall_v crumb_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n but_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v now_o for_o many_o age_n past_a be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o this_o world_n at_o length_n when_o the_o time_n decree_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o image_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o utter_o abolish_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o stone_n and_o indeed_o of_o offence_n or_o stumble_v shall_v then_o grow_v into_o a_o huge_a mountain_n and_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n be_v once_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o by_o or_o from_o the_o abolition_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v consummate_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o splendour_n or_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n shall_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o his_o come_n so_o also_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v remain_v till_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o last_o trumpet_n which_o once_o sound_v there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n a_o little_a afore_o rev._n 10.6_o foretell_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o antichrist_n be_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o and_o revel_v 16._o john_n affirm_v antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v say_v mr._n mede_n 361.393_o mede_n diatr_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 361.393_o twice_o reveal_v first_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o glorious_a image_n of_o four_o metal_n 2_o to_o daniel_n himself_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o four_o divers_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o intent_n of_o both_o be_v by_o that_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n to_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v nebuchadnezar_n image_n of_o monarchy_n dan._n 2._o point_n out_o two_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o to_o be_v while_o the_o time_n of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v typify_v by_o a_o stonf_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n the_o monarchical_a statue_n yet_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n the_o second_o not_o to_o be_v until_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o image_n when_o the_o stone_n have_v smite_v it_o upon_o the_o foot_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n which_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o first_o may_v be_v call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o slate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o other_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v of_o the_o stone_n grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v the_o intervallum_n between_o these_o two_o from_o the_o time_n the_o stone_n be_v first_o hew_v out_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o advance_v until_o the_o time_n it_o become_v a_o mountain_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apocalypticall_a vision_n note_v here_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v expound_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v that_o last_a kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o second_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o
duration_n say_v mr._n archer_n that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o people_n say_v he_o shall_v swallow_v it_o up_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o other_o monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o this_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o grecian_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o none_o but_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2.44_o that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v be_v christ_n for_o at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o he_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o therefore_o till_o then_o and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o end_v he_o have_v the_o kingdom_n christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o his_o providentiall_a be_v before_o this_o time_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v to_o begin_v when_o these_o monarchy_n end_n must_v be_v christ_n monarchy_n wherefore_o from_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o monarchical_a state_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n as_o other_o monarch_n have_v swallow_v up_o or_o cause_v to_o vanish_v all_o other_o monarchy_n as_o the_o latter_a monarchy_n do_v the_o former_a thus_o mr._n archer_n to_o who_o in_o the_o bulk_n and_o sum_n with_o the_o explanation_n afore_o i_o assent_n §_o 10_o by_o this_o you_o have_v see_v some_o of_o my_o good_a company_n in_o this_o point_n consent_v with_o i_o upon_o the_o strong_a reason_n they_o have_v produce_v how_o deduceable_a our_o position_n in_o the_o main_a be_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n but_o only_o a_o few_o word_n for_o further_a explanation_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n ¶_o 1._o note_v how_o apt_o and_o apposite_o this_o five_o monarchy_n this_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o monarch_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o saint_n his_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v or_o typify_v by_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n matth._n 16.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o quote_v out_o of_o moses_n numb_a 20.8_o and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n build_v on_o or_o in_o a_o rock_n matth._n 7._o matth._n 16._o and_o zech._n 3.7_o seven_o eye_n upon_o one_o stone_n be_v say_v junius_n the_o church_n build_v on_o christ_n ¶_o 2._o some_o stone_n as_o the_o adamant_n that_o can_v be_v file_v be_v hard_a than_o iron_n and_o a_o huge_a stone_n of_o any_o sort_n fall_v from_o a_o mountain_n will_v break_v the_o iron_n that_o be_v under_o it_o much_o more_o the_o iron_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o clay_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v make_v up_o a_o monarchy_n that_o shall_v be_v too_o hard_a and_o weighty_a for_o the_o four_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o monarchy_n that_o break_v the_o rest_n to_o bear_v matth._n 21.42_o 44._o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n christ_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_n it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n zech._n 12.3_o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o burdensome_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o ¶_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v say_v it_o smite_v as_o a_o stone_n against_o the_o image_n and_o as_o a_o stone_n it_o break_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o day_n whence_o i_o can_v conceive_v otherwise_o but_o though_o christ_n the_o monarch_n be_v conceive_v without_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o church_n his_o monarchy_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v effectual_o call_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n without_o humane_a help_n yet_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v by_o a_o visible_a hand_n of_o power_n dash_v in_o piece_n the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_a pope_n and_o his_o army_n territory_n and_o power_n and_o the_o turk_n and_o his_o which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a as_o be_v afore_o demonstrate_v i_o say_v shall_v dash_v it_o in_o piece_n by_o a_o visible_a hand_n of_o power_n dan._n 12._o rev._n 16._o rev._n 19_o ¶_o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o do_v not_o signify_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o end_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v never_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n of_o regiment_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v verse_n 44._o of_o this_o second_o of_o daniel_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o end_v with_o a_o devastation_n and_o desolation_n as_o the_o former_a monarchy_n do_v 2._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_z people_z ibid._n ver_fw-la 44._o that_o be_v other_o people_n shall_v never_o succeed_v the_o saint_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o possess_v this_o five_o monarchy_n as_o another_o people_n successive_o succeed_v and_o possess_v the_o other_o monarchy_n by_o turn_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n take_v the_o assyrio-chaldean_a and_o so_o downward_o 3._o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o be_v explain_v in_o that_o same_o 44._o verse_n this_o shall_v continue_v when_o the_o other_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n 4._o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v have_v a_o end_n be_v only_o formal_o of_o the_o power_n or_o mode_n of_o government_n by_o christ_n he_o resign_v his_o power_n to_o god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o not_o material_o for_o the_o saint_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o eternal_o happy_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n himself_o ¶_o 5._o this_o visible_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o rest_n in_o a_o immediate_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o natural_a time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o physical_a place_n of_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o when_o and_o where_o the_o former_a have_v exi_v their_o term_n be_v exterminate_v for_o if_o this_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n succeed_v only_o in_o eternity_n in_o the_o empyrean_a high_a heaven_n it_o can_v be_v say_v no_o more_o to_o succeed_v the_o say_v four_o monarchy_n as_o daniel_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o than_o it_o succeed_v any_o other_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v contemporary_a with_o these_o four_o aforesaid_a monarchy_n yet_o not_o subject_a to_o they_o as_o some_o such_o there_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o duration_n exper_n duration_n this_o last_o clause_n of_o some_o kingdom_n extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n yet_o no_o subject_n to_o they_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o mr._n mede_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o hist_n and_o exper_n sect_n xxxvi_o the_o next_o place_n in_o daniel_n for_o our_o thesis_n be_v in_o chapter_n the_o seven_o throughout_o from_o whence_o say_v mr._n mede_n 420._o mede_n viâ—e_fw-fr mr._n mede_n diatrib_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 420._o as_o from_o the_o mother_n text_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v the_o name_n and_o expect_v the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n ☞_o judgement_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n see_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o 2_o ☞_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o whereunto_o almost_o all_o the_o description_n and_o expression_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v reference_n for_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o seven_o of_o daniel_n we_o have_v a_o session_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o four_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v destroy_v where_o we_o see_v the_o great_a assize_n represent_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a synedrion_fw-mi or_o consistory_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o pater_fw-la judicii_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o judicatory_a have_v his_o assessores_fw-la his_o assistant_n or_o assessor_n sit_v upon_o seat_n semi-circle-wise_a before_o he_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o left_a i_o behold_v say_v daniel_n verse_n 9_o till_o the_o throne_n or_o seat_n be_v pitch_a down_n 〈◊〉_d down_n vulg_n lat_fw-la donec_fw-la throni_n positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la lxx_o and_o theodot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chal._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o fic_z 〈◊〉_d
to_o this_o day_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o therefore_o short_a yet_o of_o the_o save_v all_o israel_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v rom._n 11_o we_o have_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o christian_n hardly_o be_v more_o than_o call_v a_o christian_a and_o not_o one_o jew_n of_o ten_o thousand_o bear_n the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o first_o branch_n this_o place_n of_o joel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o main_a yet_o fulfil_v 2._o this_o of_o this_o second_o of_o joel_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o at_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n main_o mean_v there_o must_v be_v such_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n and_o such_o a_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o discolour_v of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v amount_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o as_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o faith_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n intimate_v whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o destruction_n shall_v be_v especial_o of_o those_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o same_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n do_v evident_o hint_n for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v for_o behold_v in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v for_o by_o the_o wonder_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27._o there_o be_v no_o destruction_n of_o any_o man_n at_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n act_v 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o consolation_n or_o at_o least_o admiration_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n according_a to_o matth._n 24._o there_o be_v the_o sad_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n enemy_n 3._o this_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o fulfil_v viz._n in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v for_o this_o be_v not_o complete_v in_o the_o few_o jew_n convert_v in_o the_o act_n or_o since_o as_o these_o reason_n induce_v i_o to_o think_v 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o act_n the_o second_o quote_v joel_n make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o clause_n 2._o christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o spiritual_a deliverer_n in_o his_o public_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o that_o of_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n about_o five_o year_n as_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o and_o his_o incarnation_n above_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n afore_o but_o the_o deliverance_n mention_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n method_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o follow_v after_o as_o natural_o as_o the_o effect_n succeed_v the_o cause_n this_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n fit_v instrument_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o age_n 3._o the_o prophet_n add_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v viz._n by_o his_o prophet_n but_o they_o main_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n corporal_a deliverance_n as_o we_o have_v before_o open_v in_o the_o discuss_v of_o many_o place_n for_o as_o for_o spiritual_a they_o then_o have_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n else_o the_o church_n will_v be_v extinct_a or_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o david_n will_v fail_v 4._o the_o deliverance_n must_v be_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n save_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o remnant_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v then_o under_o the_o roman_a captivity_n and_o they_o general_o refuse_v christ_n john_n 1.11_o act_n 13.46_o 47._o and_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n they_o for_o the_o generality_n neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v christ_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o jam._n 1.1_o they_o be_v not_o return_v to_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o gentile_n if_o any_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v hatsh_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o yet_o incorporate_v in_o religion_n as_o the_o copulative_a and_o promise_v viz._n there_o shall_v be_v deliverance_n in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v 5._o the_o prophet_n joel_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o shall_v be_v by_o bring_v down_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o destruction_n to_o they_o though_o of_o salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o next_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n show_v but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v as_o be_v touch_v afore_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v once_o come_v there_o be_v no_o effectual_a salvation_n or_o invocation_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n mention_n sect_n xli_o the_o second_o and_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v touch_v in_o this_o prophet_n joel_n be_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o behold_v in_o §_o 1_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2._o i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o part_v my_o land_n 3._o and_o they_o have_v cast_v lot_n for_o my_o people_n and_o have_v give_v a_o boy_n for_o a_o harlot_n and_o sell_v a_o girl_n for_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v 4._o yea_o and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o i_o o_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o palestine_n will_v you_o render_v i_o a_o recompense_n and_o if_o you_o recompense_v i_o swift_o and_o speedy_o will_v i_o return_v your_o recompense_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n 5._o because_o you_o have_v take_v my_o silver_n and_o my_o gold_n and_o have_v carry_v into_o your_o temple_n my_o goodly_a pleasant_a thing_n 6._o the_o child_n also_o of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v you_o sell_v unto_o the_o grecian_n that_o you_o may_v remove_v they_o far_o from_o their_o border_n 7._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o â—ut_v of_o the_o place_n whither_o you_o have_v sell_v they_o and_o will_v return_v your_o recompense_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n 8._o and_o i_o will_v sell_v your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v sell_v they_o to_o the_o sabean_o to_o a_o people_n far_o off_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o 9_o proclaim_v you_o this_o among_o the_o gentile_n prepare_v war_n wake_v up_o the_o mighty_a man_n let_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n draw_v near_o let_v they_o come_v up_o 10._o beat_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o pruning-hook_n into_o spear_n let_v the_o weak_a say_v i_o be_o strong_a 11._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v all_o you_o heathen_a and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o round_o about_o thither_o cause_v thy_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o o_o lord_n 12._o let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o 13._o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o oress_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a
take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o even_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o verse_n 19_o behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_n undo_v all_z that_o afflict_v thou_o and_o will_v save_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o a_o praise_n and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o full_a extent_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o text_n insomuch_o as_o never_o to_o this_o day_n can_v be_v find_v a_o capacious_a and_o adequate_a space_n of_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o to_o lodge_v the_o fulfil_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o its_o turn_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n see_v for_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o other_o hint_n i_o may_v say_v afore_o they_o be_v aware_a because_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o opinion_n run_v a_o contrary_a way_n doctor_n mayer_n thus_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n intimate_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o lest_o when_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o people_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n they_o shall_v despair_v of_o any_o such_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v among_o they_o he_o say_v my_o determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n to_o pour_v out_o my_o indignation_n upon_o they_o as_o mean_v that_o great_a destruction_n shall_v before_o this_o pass_v through_o all_o country_n by_o the_o chaldee_n then_o by_o the_o persian_n after_o that_o by_o the_o grecian_n and_o final_o by_o the_o roman_n last_o of_o all_o which_o shall_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o gospel_n follow_v thus_o he_o now_o the_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n that_o empire_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v leave_v still_o make_v great_a destruction_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o spain_n france_n portugal_n germany_n italy_n etc._n etc._n and_o much_o more_o the_o three_o horn_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n break_v off_o from_o that_o roman_a enslave_v the_o five_o part_n 2._o part_n see_v the_o account_n cast_v up_o afore_o in_o sect._n 40._o s._n 2._o p._n 2._o or_o thereabouts_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o by_o doctor_n mayor_n word_n this_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o as_o to_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n and_o our_o new_a annotation_n say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o jew_n shall_v return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n that_o they_o may_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o convert_a gentile_n thus_o they_o which_o when_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o fulfil_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o will_v undertake_v to_o assert_v it_o for_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o give_v many_o strong_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o their_o supposition_n or_o grant_v this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v alapide_v say_v christ_n take_v away_o their_o pride_n mention_v vers_n 11._o when_o have_v overthrow_v their_o material_a temple_n by_o titus_n and_o the_o roman_n he_o erect_v his_o church_n in_o zion_n transfer_v believer_n from_o that_o judaical_a temple_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o school_n of_o humility_n he_o teach_v the_o jew_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o humble_o together_o with_o the_o gentile_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n now_o when_o ever_o since_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o titus_n the_o roman_a which_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o lord_n christ_n erect_v a_o church_n in_o zion_n and_o translate_v the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o it_o teach_v the_o jew_n there_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o together_o with_o the_o gentile_n humble_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n sure_o as_o in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o general_a assert_v from_o history_n of_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o jew_n general_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o it_o have_v continue_v according_a to_o rom._n 11._o down_o to_o these_o time_n leave_v the_o jew_n in_o blindness_n so_o we_o have_v it_o illustrate_v by_o particular_n from_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a history_n and_o chronology_n that_o long_o after_o titus_n his_o ruine_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o jew_n persist_v in_o their_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o temple_n until_o adrian's_n overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o expel_v the_o jew_n thence_o in_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o and_o again_o for_o many_o year_n after_o that_o be_v thence_o expulse_v they_o persist_v in_o jewish_a sacrifice_v at_o mamre_n where_o former_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o begin_v to_o be_v sole_a emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o overthrow_v their_o altar_n there_o and_o build_v in_o the_o room_n a_o church-place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o after_o that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la encourage_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n say_v bucholcerus_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o god_n wonderful_o destroy_v their_o work_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o they_o have_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o all_o country_n where_o they_o be_v permit_v their_o synagogue_n to_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n in_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n according_a to_o our_o hebrew_a text_n and_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o tripudiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v profess_v as_o i_o have_v have_v it_o by_o letter_n from_o their_o learned_a rabbin_n that_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o which_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o translate_v into_o the_o church_n erect_v in_o zion_n since_o titus_n his_o devastation_n of_o salomon_n temple_n so_o that_o this_o scripture_n of_o zephanie_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o i_o make_v thus_o to_o appear_v ¶_o 1._o observe_v how_o many_o party_n be_v here_o mention_v that_o must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o ever_o it_o be_v fulfil_v viz._n first_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 9_o second_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v juda_n express_v in_o the_o word_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 14._o &_o 16._o three_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v by_o their_o name_n israel_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o all_o these_o three_o party_n have_v not_o yet_o joint_o share_v in_o the_o mercy_n prophesy_v to_o they_o in_o this_o text_n therefore_o it_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v ¶_o 2._o observe_v the_o part_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v share_v among_o those_o party_n viz._n conversion_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n congregate_a of_o they_o into_o a_o christian_n church_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o when_o do_v the_o gentile_n the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n ever_o joint_o enjoy_v these_o three_o mercy_n for_o ¶_o 3._o observe_v all_o these_o must_v at_o the_o great_a time_n of_o fulfil_v they_o be_v extant_a at_o once_o together_o for_o though_o in_o the_o discuss_v i_o distinguish_v they_o into_o part_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o sense_n yet_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o place_n and_o order_n of_o sentence_n do_v interweave_v and_o wind_o wreathe_v they_o one_o within_o another_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o man_n may_v separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o may_v behold_v they_o as_o a_o goodly_a coin_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o impression_n upon_o it_o yet_o all_o make_v but_o one_o image_n of_o caesar_n all_o those_o part_n be_v but_o the_o several_a sculpture_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o entire_a character_n of_o the_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o hitherto_o the_o say_v three_o party_n never_o enjoy_v the_o aforementioned_a three_o part_n
memorial_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o and_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o shall_v come_v and_o build_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o this_o second_o temple_n be_v long_o since_o found_v and_o by_o this_o time_n in_o great_a part_n raise_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n to_o a_o finish_n by_o sufficient_a and_o able_a man_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n yet_o the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v that_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n the_o usual_a and_o frequent_a title_n of_o christ_n shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vers_n 12._o and_o present_o again_o repeat_v with_o great_a emphasis_n in_o ver_fw-la 13._o even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n look_v far_o beyond_o his_o own_o time_n christ_n build_v the_o temple_n first_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n second_o in_o his_o mystical_a subordinate_n be_v no_o opposite_n but_o do_v ray_n forth_o a_o typical_a radiation_n from_o the_o one_o successive_o to_o the_o other_o first_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o his_o own_o exposition_n john_n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o when_o his_o adversary_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n jesus_n answer_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n second_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n by_o communicate_v unto_o who_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v they_o his_o temple_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o eph._n 2.21_o 22._o this_o mystical_a temple_n be_v found_v long_o since_o but_o the_o prophet_n here_o point_v main_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o or_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o just_a proportion_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o material_a temple_n the_o first_o mystical_a temple_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v at_o christ_n passion_n the_o veil_n then_o be_v rend_v to_o signify_v the_o tear_v down_o of_o jewish_a worship_n upon_o his_o ascension_n by_o send_v the_o spirit_n he_o begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o mystical_a temple_n viz._n the_o christian_a church_n act._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o throughout_o that_o book_n but_o when_o this_o second_o mystical_a temple_n shall_v be_v finish_v make_v up_o in_o its_o fullness_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o of_o which_o st._n john_n main_o prophecy_v in_o his_o revelation_n of_o which_o finish_v zecharie_n here_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o give_v we_o this_o sign_n that_o than_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o offa_n shall_v come_v and_o build_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o adequate_a and_o more_o certain_a interpretation_n then_o this_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o in_o religion_n shall_v in_o full_o come_v in_o and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o this_o day_n afar_o off_o in_o place_n too_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v build_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o same_o than_o even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o branch_n christ_n that_o build_v this_o second_o mystical_a temple_n shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o council_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o both_o that_o be_v as_o christ_n have_v sensible_o appear_v in_o act_v his_o priesthood_n when_o he_o pay_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o church_n at_o and_o afore_o his_o passion_n john_n passion_n in_o the_o 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n of_o john_n so_o shall_v he_o as_o manifest_o be_v see_v to_o act_v his_o kingly-hood_n in_o a_o glorious_a universal_a evident_a peace_n flow_v from_o both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n else_o nothing_o be_v prophesy_v for_o mere_a inward_a spiritual_a peace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v flow_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n afore_o from_o his_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n precise_o consider_v as_o spiritual_a and_o the_o saint_n know_v it_o upon_o much_o experience_n but_o here_o be_v prophesy_v such_o thing_n and_o such_o effect_n as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n can_v hardly_o believe_v and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v crown_n to_o helem_n and_o tabijah_n and_o jedajah_n and_o to_o hen_n for_o a_o memorial_n in_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n they_o shall_v be_v in_o zecharies_n time_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v a_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o prophecy_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o calvin_n pemble_n and_o junius_n expound_v it_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o history_n and_o experience_n show_v and_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n will_v be_v unseasonable_a and_o unsuitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v sect_n xlvii_o §_o i_o the_o three_o place_n in_o zecharie_n which_o we_o need_v but_o touch_n be_v in_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver._n 20._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o shall_v yet_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v people_n 22._o people_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chal._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v peoples_n sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_a in_o v._o 22._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n 21._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o 22._o yea_o many_o people_n and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n 23._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o those_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o §_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o so_o plain_a a_o pprophecy_n but_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v bold_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o captivity_n till_o man_n or_o book_n can_v show_v we_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n history_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n experience_n show_v we_o no_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o people_n yea_o many_o people_n yea_o and_o strong_a nation_n do_v ever_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o religious_a worship_n as_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o those_o mention_v act._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n viz_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v neither_o nation_n nor_o gentile_n but_o be_v some_o certain_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o those_o forename_a country_n do_v now_o for_o the_o present_a sojourn_n time_n sojourn_n so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text._n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n much_o follow_v in_o their_o new_a testament_n quotation_n gen._n 27.44_o son_n arise_v say_v rebecka_n to_o jacob_n and_o flee_v unto_o laban_n thy_o brother_n to_o haran_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sojourn_v with_o he_o a_o few_o day_n 1_o king_n 17.20_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v elijah_n have_v thou_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o widow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n be_v plain_o take_v for_o sojourn_v and_o according_o circumscribe_v with_o a_o short_a time_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o business_n of_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n thus_o in_o this_o five_o verse_n they_o be_v express_o call_v jew_n there_o be_v sojourn_v or_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n ver._n 22._o when_o peter_n speak_v to_o they_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o none_o put_v this_o off_o with_o a_o imagination_n that_o they_o be_v proselyte_n that_o be_v gentile_n convert_v to_o judaisme_n let_v they_o heed_n that_o proselyte_n
that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n the_o same_o period_n with_o the_o former_a which_o be_v express_v by_o time_n and_o year_n and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o these_o time_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v end_v then_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n misery_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refer_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o st._n paul_n shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n enter_v in_o then_o say_v st._n john_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n then_o say_v daniel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n chap._n 7._o shall_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v luke_n 1._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_z david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n §_o 1_o on_o which_o word_n observe_v first_o that_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 9.7_o before_o discuss_v *_o of_o give_v to_o christ_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o etc._n pag._n 182._o l._n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 12_o s._n 5._o etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o observe_v second_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n that_o can_v be_v phil._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o that_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n save_v but_o to_o a_o few_o radiate_a for_o a_o minute_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n to_o three_o of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 17.1_o and_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v up_o in_o their_o sight_n act_v 1_o and_o therefore_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o apply_v by_o the_o angel_n adequat_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o state_n of_o incarnation_n but_o rather_o antithetical_o extend_v to_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o mary_n etc._n etc._n far_o further_a as_o thus_o that_o though_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n a_o mean_a woman_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o royal_a raze_n of_o prince_n yet_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v no_o mean_a person_n but_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o shall_v have_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v never_o fulfil_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n nor_o be_v that_o the_o time_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o they_o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n take_v hint_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n ask_v our_o saviour_n act_n 1.6_o a_o little_a before_o he_o ascend_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n comprehend_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o do_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o text_n our_o saviour_n deny_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o that_o time_n say_v vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o viz._n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o that_o his_o ascension_n god_n give_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n to_o show_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n unto_o john_n who_o may_v write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n revel_v 1.1_o so_o that_o §_o 3_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v viz._n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n he_o be_v in_o the_o manger_n in_o the_o mountain_n more_o destitute_a than_o the_o bird_n and_o fox_n in_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n in_o garment_n of_o scorn_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o at_o last_o in_o heaven_n but_o never_o all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n the_o roman_n all_o that_o time_n and_o divers_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n christ_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o david_n visible_a corporal_a government_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o david_n government_n the_o highpriest_n bear_v that_o which_o outward_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a yea_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o portion_n between_o the_o brethren_n he_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o §_o 4_o observe_v fourthly_a that_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v after_o which_o no_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n succeed_v as_o often_o have_v be_v expound_v be_v not_o yet_o begin_v for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o other_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n over_o the_o jew_n do_v succeed_v viz._n the_o roman_n saracen_n and_o turk_n why_o the_o mere_a spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v we_o have_v already_o give_v unanswerable_a reason_n as_o we_o conceive_v afore_o when_o we_o parallel_v this_o place_n with_o isa_n 9.7_o 1._o 9.7_o pag._n 184._o l._n 1._o and_o why_o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o than_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o say_v visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n be_v in_o luke_n 21.24_o and_o they_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opportunity_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o observe_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o have_v be_v now_o return_v from_o babylon_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a in_o all_o nation_n must_v of_o necessity_n mean_v another_o and_o a_o more_o disperse_v captivity_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o titus_n son_n of_o vespasian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n burn_v both_o temple_n and_o city_n sell_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o jew_n beside_o the_o slaughter_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o bucholcerus_n and_o josephus_n affirm_v prosecute_v by_o aelius_n adrianus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a aelius_n adrianus_n bury_v jerusalem_n in_o its_o own_o rubbish_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o gentile_n to_o inhabit_v call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n aelia_n promote_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o saracen_n make_v fearful_a desolation_n in_o judea_n about_o a_o thousand_o and_o nine_o year_n chron_n year_n so_o bucholcerus_n ind._n chron_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o last_o this_o scatter_n of_o those_o two_o tribe_n into_o all_o nation_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o turk_n dominion_n over_o they_o from_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n whereby_o they_o be_v disperse_v as_o our_o
face_n of_o christ_n but_o hereafter_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o universal_a visible_a church_n god_n will_v shine_v forth_o most_o glorious_o through_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o whole_a person_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o all_o corporal_a imperfection_n and_o shall_v apprehend_v he_o as_o well_o perfect_o by_o our_o sense_n as_o by_o our_o grace_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o ¶_o 4._o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o with_o open_a face_n or_o unvail_v countenance_n or_o uncover_v or_o unmask_v person_n as_o the_o greek_a comprehend_v all_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o and_o unlimited_o either_o to_o the_o beholder_n or_o thing_n behold_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v in_o both_o answerable_o oppose_v the_o two_o veil_n afore_o so_o that_o 1._o all_o we_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o shall_v partake_v of_o this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v behold_v with_o uncovered_a sense_n with_o uncovered_a reason_n with_o uncovered_a grace_n our_o eye_n and_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v as_o luk_n 24._o that_o our_o fantasy_n shall_v pierce_v no_o further_o than_o sense_n or_o that_o sense_n shall_v apprehend_v extraordinary_a thing_n in_o a_o ordinary_a notion_n and_o our_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v cover_v nor_o cumber_v with_o error_n and_o mistake_n and_o sensible_a desire_n and_o our_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v blindfold_o with_o inordinate_a carnal_a affection_n 2._o christ_n shall_v be_v behold_v as_o altogether_o uncover_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cover_v as_o to_o be_v see_v only_o in_o enigmatical_a expression_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o or_o in_o typical_a seal_n as_o in_o receive_v the_o element_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v say_v to_o show_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o or_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o now_o he_o be_v or_o in_o a_o personal_a state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_o uncover_v to_o be_v see_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a glory_n in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n restauration_n on_o earth_n at_o his_o appearance_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a ¶_o 5._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o come_v we_o behold_v his_o ingloriousness_n phil._n 2._o isa_n 53._o after_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n some_o two_o or_o three_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o a_o prelude_n of_o his_o glory_n after_o that_o a_o few_o see_v at_o his_o ascension_n his_o entrance_n into_o supreme_a glory_n act_v 1_o but_o here_o we_o all_z jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o general_a whosoever_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o convert_v unto_o christ_n shall_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o same_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n ¶_o 6._o and_o so_o behold_v as_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n a_o wonderful_a and_o efficacious_a behold_v which_o shall_v transform_v the_o embryon_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ_n by_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o state_n on_o earth_n the_o divine_a plant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o new_a paradise_n on_o earth_n shall_v so_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o they_o shall_v blossom_v and_o flower_n and_o fructify_v into_o like_a colour_n stripe_n a_o ray_n as_o be_v in_o that_o sun_n we_o must_v as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v metamorphose_v from_o our_o corrupt_a and_o inglorious_a image_n into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o text_n so_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o the_o introductory_n both_o of_o the_o discourse_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n lead_v to_o this_o change_n in_o verse_n fifty_o one_o begins_z at_z vers_n 22._o which_o we_o have_v laborious_o open_v afore_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o section_n immediate_o precede_v to_o which_o add_v this_o memorandum_n that_o paul_n express_o treat_v there_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o believer_n as_o that_o at_o christ_n next_o come_v when_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o this_o change_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a vers_fw-la 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n viz._n christ_n which_o suit_n to_o our_o present_a text_n in_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v metamorphose_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n by_o which_o parallel_n you_o perceive_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o transformation_n into_o the_o same_o glorious_a image_n viz._n to_o our_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o christ_n next_o come_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o have_v some_o spiritual_a inward_a change_n of_o this_o our_o apostle_n make_v mention_v afore_o in_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3._o viz._n vers_fw-la 16._o in_o that_o phrase_n of_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o in_o those_o word_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n but_o in_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o metamorphose_v into_o the_o same_o image_n some_o great_a thing_n must_v be_v intend_v for_o ¶_o 8._o it_o follow_v we_o must_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n which_o sound_v of_o a_o future_a for_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n must_v signify_v more_o than_o a_o process_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o psal_n 84._o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o rom._n 1.17_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o though_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o touch_v vers_fw-la 16._o &_o 17._o of_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3._o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exaltation_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o his_o height_n and_o must_v import_v that_o the_o former_a glory_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o latter_a glory_n which_o be_v true_a of_o personal_a glory_n on_o earth_n at_o christ_n next_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o latter_a viz._n ultimate_a glory_n both_o glorify_v the_o whole_a man_n whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o imperfect_a sanctification_n do_v glorify_v only_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o too_o but_o in_o part_n there_o be_v also_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n viz._n ¶_o 9_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n as_o we_o touch_v the_o translation_n afore_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o that_o whereas_o our_o inward_a glory_n of_o sanctification_n in_o all_o the_o process_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o personal_a glory_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o say_v come_v of_o christ_n be_v from_o his_o personal_a presence_n transcendent_o and_o efficacious_o radiate_a on_o our_o person_n to_o a_o change_n and_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o weigh_v all_o together_o and_o see_v whether_o the_o whole_a mind_n of_o this_o text_n can_v be_v terminate_v in_o our_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n or_o can_v be_v whole_o extend_v to_o ultimate_v and_o supreme_a glory_n or_o can_v be_v fix_v upon_o that_o unsuitable_a time_n of_o convert_v israel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a general_a day_n of_o doom_n sect_n ix_o the_o nine_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n at_o christ_n next_o appearance_n be_v phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o christ_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o
the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o talmud_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o world_n shall_v endure_v six_o thousand_o year_n in_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v upon_o which_o many_o comment_n thus_o the_o elementary_a and_o terrestrial_a world_n shall_v endure_v six_o thousand_o year_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o thousand_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o ancient_a chaos_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o after_o that_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v exist_v and_o that_o likewise_o after_o it_o have_v stand_v six_o thousand_o year_n shall_v also_o relapse_n to_o its_o former_a chaos_n and_o then_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v for_o nine_o and_o forty_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v rabbin_n annihilate_v it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n say_v of_o 1000_o year_n and_o 49000_o be_v learn_v of_o these_o rabbin_n all_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v shadow_v forth_o partly_o by_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 90.4_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n that_o six_o year_n the_o land_n shall_v be_v till_v in_o the_o seven_o it_o shall_v rest_v and_o in_o the_o fifty_o the_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v as_o for_o my_o opinion_n say_v r._n menasse_n i_o think_v that_o after_o six_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v upon_o one_o certain_a day_n or_o in_o one_o hour_n that_o the_o orb_n of_o heaven_n shall_v make_v a_o stand_n as_o unmoveable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o generation_n or_o corruption_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v renovate_v and_o return_v to_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o this_o say_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a aben_n ezra_n who_o comment_v on_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n chapter_n 65.17_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n rather_o we_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v expanse_v and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v new_a the_o air_n to_o be_v singular_a good_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o also_o shall_v there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o fresh_a vigour_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v new_a according_a to_o which_o verdict_n of_o aben-ezra_n say_v menasse_n there_o be_v a_o total_a and_o universal_a reform_v or_o new-framing_a of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o the_o text_n have_v it_o new_a heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o do_v the_o sense_n require_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v new_a heaven_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o other_o heaven_n diverse_a from_o these_o now_o in_o be_v but_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a instauration_n and_o reformation_n of_o they_o into_o better_a and_o whereas_o afore_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o after_o six_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o one_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o after_o six_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v nothing_o how_o can_v it_o be_v measure_v by_o one_o again_o the_o word_n destroy_v do_v not_o signify_v a_o total_a annihilation_n but_o only_o a_o ruin_n or_o lapse_v of_o thing_n therefore_o from_o those_o word_n can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o as_o r._n hasday_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n nothing_o else_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a speech_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a necessary_a eternity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_a that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o plain_o consume_v and_o turn_v out_o into_o nothing_o but_o still_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o better_a world_n according_o r._n huna_n say_v concern_v r._n joseph_n galilean_a even_o those_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n be_v already_o create_v in_o six_o day_n in_o genesis_n and_o suitable_o in_o that_o 65._o of_o isa_n 17._o speak_v of_o create_v a_o new_a earth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a but_o with_o a_o additional_a of_o a_o emphatical_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o same_o earth_n new_a so_o that_o as_o psal_n 102.25_o 26._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n be_v change_v as_o a_o new_a dress_v garment_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o ancient_n speak_v 30._o speak_v par._n 30._o noah_n say_v they_o see_v the_o new_a world_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o world_n be_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v but_o renew_v according_a to_o psal_n 102.26_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o in_o one_o day_n or_o punctum_fw-la of_o a_o hour_n the_o earth_n shall_v suffer_v a_o mighty_a change_n and_o upon_o that_o change_n immediate_o shall_v follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o new_a world_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o zoar_n ishac_n zoar_n parasah_n toldoth_n ishac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o world_n shall_v remain_v stable_n and_o lactantius_n firmianus_n intimate_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o cabalist_n that_o the_o term_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v the_o state_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n shall_v be_v form_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n ¶_o 5_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o rabbin_n what_o kind_n of_o ruin_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o concern_v the_o jew_n war_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n all_o the_o rabbin_n say_v menasse_n ben_n israel_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o theisraelites_n after_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o country_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v not_o to_o enjoy_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n until_o the_o last_o war_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v finish_v for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o israelite_n shall_v return_v into_o palestine_n that_o nation_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v come_v to_o invade_v and_o possess_v that_o country_n and_o that_o with_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o infinite_a force_n of_o soldier_n with_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o mind_n to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n accompany_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o vile_a person_n subject_v unto_o themselves_o most_o puissant_a kingdom_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o although_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v erect_v not_o without_o the_o singular_a divine_a providence_n of_o god_n yet_o haply_o they_o may_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o subvert_v and_o subdue_v it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o titus_n vespasian_n former_o to_o overthrow_v and_o enslave_v it_o with_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n those_o nation_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v with_o a_o arm_a power_n invade_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o have_v again_o expulse_v thence_o the_o israelite_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o subjugate_v they_o under_o their_o power_n all_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 37._o where_o the_o prophet_n treat_v of_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o restititution_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o other_o two_o signify_v by_o the_o two_o stick_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o judah_n and_o ephraim_n be_v write_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o those_o tribe_n shall_v be_v conjoin_v and_o shall_v have_v david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n he_o by_o and_o by_o subjoin_v in_o the_o 38._o chapter_n that_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o exceed_o trouble_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n therefore_o he_o begin_v the_o 38._o chapter_n thus_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n against_o gog_n the_o land_n of_o magog_n etc._n etc._n and_o prosecute_v the_o reason_n verse_n 14._o therefore_o son_n of_o man_n prophesy_v and_o say_v unto_o gog_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o that_o day_n when_o my_o people_n dwell_v safe_o shall_v thou_o not_o know_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v come_v from_o thy_o place_n out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n thou_o and_o many_o people_n with_o thou_o all_o
thousand_o that_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o be_v verse_n 14._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_n or_o about_o to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n not_o come_v out_o they_o be_v wash_v afore_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n ever_o since_o their_o believe_a but_o that_o be_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v ere_o long_o so_o that_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n can_v now_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o person_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o the_o sun_n light_n upon_o they_o any_o more_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o their_o future_a state_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v but_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n never_o dream_v of_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n or_o fear_v to_o befall_v good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o do_v the_o philosopher_n think_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v above_o the_o high_a of_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o least_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o sun_n have_v smite_v and_o there_o have_v be_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o have_v be_v tear_n so_o that_o still_o i_o mind_n you_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o comfort_n put_v there_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o it_o be_v put_v between_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o seal_n between_o which_o must_v be_v a_o methodical_a succession_n the_o six_o seal_n be_v in_o chapter_n 6._o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a obscure_v heaven_n shake_v the_o earth_n terrify_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o rev._n 8._o verse_n 1._o in_o which_o eight_o chapter_n while_o christ_n intercede_v over_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o chapter_n 6._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n appear_v in_o order_n to_o sound_v at_o their_o time_n rev._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n go_v on_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o earth_n and_o from_o hence_o forward_o till_o antichrist_n be_v down_o as_o for_o the_o 11_o chapter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o summary_n of_o all_o that_o which_o john_n prophecy_v of_o the_o more_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o ensue_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o more_o political_a i_o say_v a_o summary_n for_o there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o more_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 1._o and_o more_o corrupt_a verse_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o their_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o well_o as_o rise_n and_o ascend_v and_o there_o be_v babylon_n fall_v viz._n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o babylon_n trample_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o witness_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v jumble_v all_o into_o a_o confusion_n this_o 11._o chapter_n be_v but_o the_o summary_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n there_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n as_o for_o bind_v for_o the_o 13_o chapter_n it_o plain_o set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n viz._n year_n which_o power_n he_o have_v not_o when_o his_o master_n satan_n be_v bind_v as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v hear_v for_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o chapter_n the_o church_n triumphant_a song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v another_o parenthesis_n of_o comfort_n proleptical_o insert_v for_o before_o and_o behind_o their_o song_n in_o chapter_n 15._o be_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n to_o fulfil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o it_o follow_v chapter_n 16._o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o in_o my_o antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o doctor_n instance_n ¶_o 2_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o if_o indeed_o as_o doctor_n prideaux_n will_v have_v it_o from_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o rev._n to_o the_o 20._o saint_n be_v in_o their_o reign_a condition_n and_o satan_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o st._n john_n true_a intent_n rev._n 20._o what_o mean_v all_o that_o while_n all_o that_o ado_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o seven_o seal_n chapter_n 6._o and_o 7._o of_o seven_o trumpet_n chapter_n 8._o of_o seven_o vial_n chapter_n 15._o and_o 16._o and_o in_o 17._o be_v describe_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o in_o chapter_n 18._o the_o manner_n of_o her_o utter_a destruction_n and_o chapter_n 19_o the_o destruction_n itself_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o in_o chapter_n 20._o s._n john_n speak_v of_o bind_v of_o satan_n so_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v indeed_o after_o which_o no_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n only_o there_o be_v a_o proleptic_a or_o anticipation_n of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n mention_v verse_n 11._o of_o chapter_n 20._o because_o it_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o state_n of_o time_n in_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v after_o describe_v in_o rev._n 21._o and_o 22._o chapter_n ¶_o 3_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o say_a antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o by_o the_o doctor_n tenet_n and_o proof_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v from_o rev._n 6._o to_o rev._n 20._o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o constantine_n time_n that_o the_o saint_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n do_v end_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o from_o constantine_n m._n which_o the_o doctor_n put_v in_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o state_v the_o question_n confess_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o precise_o but_o we_o and_o most_o nation_n do_v compute_v from_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o and_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v no_o nor_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o precede_v it_o no_o nor_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n which_o precede_v that_o etc._n etc._n next_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n or_o consequent_a or_o last_o proposition_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o proposition_n itself_o that_o therefore_o all_o this_o while_n the_o saint_n reign_v we_o say_v that_o though_o they_o reign_v over_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o every_o saint_n have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o reign_n not_o on_o earth_n over_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n as_o the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o power_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v before_o abundant_o prove_v ¶_o 2_o to_o his_o first_o proof_n viz._n so_o be_v they_o king_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o they_o be_v priest_n spiritual_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v to_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a ten_o millinery_a year_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n on_o earth_n therefore_o joint_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n on_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o body_n sensible_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n on_o earth_n of_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o therefore_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o body_n sensible_o reign_v on_o earth_n the_o notion_n be_v change_v but_o the_o place_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 5.10_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o rev._n 20.4_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o time_n and_o place_n show_v what_o reign_v it_o shall_v be_v even_o such_o as_o to_o who_o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n rev._n 21._o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v but_o not_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o christ_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o reign_v as_o we_o have_v
family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v there_o be_v bethel_n even_o where_o god_n in_o special_a appear_v which_o special_a appearance_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o where_o ever_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v with_o he_o so_o as_o that_o for_o that_o time_n be_v heaven_n to_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n desire_v a_o state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v phil._n 1.23_o call_v it_o a_o be_v with_o christ_n not_o heaven_n so_o that_o yet_o still_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o appear_v to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o place_n of_o refresh_v his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o only_o the_o high_a heaven_n after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n ii_o mr._n baylies_n second_o argument_n §_o 1_o as_o to_o his_o accusation_n of_o coin_v new_a and_o false_a sense_n to_o many_o scripture_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o retort_v it_o for_o mr._n b._n opinion_n for_o many_o generation_n have_v so_o allegorise_v upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o â—udgement_n that_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v thereby_o for_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v in_o the_o dark_a so_o that_o i_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o here_o and_o there_o by_o way_n of_o moral_a observation_n and_o allusion_n §_o 7_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o argument_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o he_o come_v not_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o this_o argument_n thus_o far_o have_v be_v argue_v and_o answer_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o fresh_a proof_n we_o be_v content_v again_o to_o answer_v it_o and_o to_o discuss_v they_o and_o for_o answer_v we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n take_v the_o last_o day_n in_o mr._n bailye_n sense_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o last_o day_n for_o that_o day_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o which_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n than_o mr._n baily_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o mr._n baily_n will_v prove_v the_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n till_o the_o last_o day_n mean_v the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n viz._n the_o evening_n of_o our_o last_o day_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v his_o proof_n be_v his_o major_a proposition_n in_o ps_n 110.1_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o all_z his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n whence_o he_o assume_v this_o minor_a but_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n till_o the_o last_o day_n for_o till_o then_o satan_n death_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o full_o destroy_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o major_a proposition_n out_o of_o ps_n 110.1_o mr._n b_o puts_z in_o a_o word_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n which_o in_o divine_a argue_v from_o a_o text_n be_v very_o foul_a play_n viz._n the_o word_n all._n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n so_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n where_o it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o enemy_n indefinite_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n quote_v this_o place_n heb._n 10.13_o render_v it_o that_o christ_n sit_v there_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n put_v no_o all_o in_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v say_v all_o all_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v sufficient_o fulfil_v when_o christ_n overcome_v all_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o subdue_v yea_o visible_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o effect_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v the_o church_n more_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v settle_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o many_o scripture_n afore_o show_v and_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n then_o as_o in_o chap._n 19_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n shall_v down_o then_o as_o in_o chapter_n 20._o satan_n shall_v down_o then_o as_o in_o chapter_n 21_o sin_n shall_v down_o and_o for_o death_n this_o be_v destroy_v chapter_n 20._o for_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n than_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n then_o be_v this_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n of_o their_o body_n and_o for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v not_o a_o destroy_n of_o death_n but_o a_o revive_n of_o the_o worst_a death_n sc_n the_o second_o death_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a live_v only_o to_o die_v that_o death_n rev._n 20.12_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o because_o so_o st._n john_n name_v the_o enemes_n in_o order_n first_o all_z the_o wicked_a rev._n 19_o then_o the_o devil_n rev._n 20.1_o and_o last_o of_o all_o death_n v._o 4._o and_o all_o these_o orderly_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v all_o our_o answer_n plain_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o shall_v be_v under_o christ_n foot_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v for_o after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v viz._n in_o hell_n sin_n and_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o great_a death_n viz._n the_o second_o death_n i._n e._n eternal_a condemnation_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v so_o under_o christ_n foot_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o mischief_n the_o church_n satan_n shall_v not_o seduce_v they_o sin_n shall_v not_o touch_v they_o death_n shall_v not_o dissolve_v they_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v begin_v to_o make_v a_o head_n and_o this_o immediate_o draw_v down_o christ_n to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n who_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a wicked_a and_o take_v they_o and_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o pass_v everlasting_a condemnation_n upon_o they_o rev._n 20.7_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n sect_n iii_o mr._n bailye_n three_o argument_n §_o 1_o all_z the_o godly_a at_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n do_v rise_v immediate_o to_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o do_v arise_v to_o a_o temporal_a glory_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n §_o 2_o answ_n we_o may_v deny_v that_o we_o call_v the_o argument_n you_o call_v it_o the_o consequence_n because_o mr._n baily_n do_v not_o say_v to_o glory_n in_o heaven_n much_o less_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o their_o state_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o only_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o the_o state_n be_v call_v heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o but_o that_o we_o shall_v fix_v our_o answer_n upon_o will_v be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o proof_n mr._n baily_n bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o cor._n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 22.1_o thess_n 4.14_o matth._n 25.31_o joh._n 6.39.40.44_o heb._n 9.28_o ¶_o 1_o to_o the_o two_o first_o we_o answer_v afore_o for_o the_o three_o place_n of_o matthew_n it_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o say_a antecedent_n for_o christ_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n notable_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o open_a wicked_a then_o alive_a general_o perish_v revelation_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n alive_a be_v set_v in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n chap._n 20._o ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o four_o place_n viz._n in_o joh._n 6.39.40.44_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o answer_v this_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o lo_o this_o thousand_o year_n be_v true_o the_o last_o day_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o before_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v after_o say_v a_o thousand_o year_n
for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 20_o to_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n 2_o to_o they_o inquire_v after_o another_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n mean_v while_o overlook_a and_o neglect_v its_o present_a state_n while_o christ_n be_v personal_o with_o they_o and_o oppose_v he_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o to_o such_o hypocrite_n so_o act_v christ_n will_v not_o discover_v the_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o his_o church_n to_o come_v 3._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observation_n it_o signify_v divination_n or_o augury_n bud._n and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o theme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n for_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n and_o time_n therefore_o chemnitius_n say_v true_o it_o signify_v a_o scrupulous_a superstitious_a observation_n and_o oft_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o theme_n a_o captious_a insidiatory_a malicious_a observation_n to_o carp_v and_o catch_v luke_n 6.7_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o great_a learned_a philosopher_n a_o natural_a greek_a and_o therefore_o know_v his_o own_o tongue_n in_o his_o rhet._n l._n 2._o use_v it_o for_o observe_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o revenge_n now_o the_o pharisee_n be_v exquisite_a at_o both_o sort_n of_o observation_n viz._n superstition_n of_o wash_v etc._n etc._n and_o insidiatory_a see_v luke_n 20.20_o they_o watch_v he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n and_o send_v forth_o spy_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o pharisee_n no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o come_v with_o such_o observation_n or_o to_o such_o observer_n but_o fourthly_a we_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o behold_v by_o a_o serious_a and_o sincere_a observaton_n as_o first_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o verse_n 21._o q._n d._n you_o may_v see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o you_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o see_v it_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o but_o most_o improper_o for_o sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o within_o these_o pharisee_n who_o most_o likely_a put_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n insidiatory_o beside_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_o signify_v among_o or_o on_o this_o side_n or_o on_o that_o side_n or_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o amid_o and_o so_o beza_n and_o the_o hebrew_n &_o our_o syriack_n copy_n have_v it_o and_o beza_n say_v it_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la vos_fw-la among_o you_o and_o his_o word_n on_o this_o place_n and_o phrase_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v beza_n signify_v that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v it_o lie_v hide_v but_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o behold_v of_o all_o as_o john_n speaks_z chap._n 1._o v._n 27._o but_o perhaps_o it_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o only_o near_o they_o but_o also_o within_o that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o messiah_n within_o their_o house_n so_o that_o but_o for_o perverse_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o there_o be_v some_o say_v beza_n who_o have_v rather_o render_v it_o within_o you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v signify_v there_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a not_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n however_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o accommodate_v to_o this_o place_n second_o for_o christ_n more_o glorious_a and_o more_o conspicuous_a kingdom_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v he_o say_v verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 25._o to_o his_o disciple_n go_v not_o after_o man_n that_o say_v here_o or_o there_o it_o be_v in_o this_o or_o that_o corner_n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n but_o first_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n which_o plain_o signify_v his_o next_o come_v after_o his_o ascension_n lay_v all_o together_o and_o you_o will_v see_v how_o little_a mr._n b._n get_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o his_o minor_a to_o his_o four_o proof_n thereof_o job_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v answer_v large_o afore_o to_o his_o five_o and_o last_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a rom._n 14.16_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n when_o we_o answer_v the_o close_n up_o of_o this_o his_o argument_n sect_n v._o mr._n bailye_n five_o argument_n §_o 1_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n first_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a good_a and_o bad_a second_o a_o company_n of_o people_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o subject_a to_o various_a temptation_n three_o a_o company_n that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n and_o ordinance_n four_o that_o have_v christ_n a_o high_a priest_n within_o the_o veil_n of_o heaven_n intercede_v for_o they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n together_o to_o consist_v only_o of_o good_a &_o gracious_a person_n without_o all_o trouble_n without_o all_o ordinance_n without_o any_o need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o the_o first_o of_o mixedness_n see_v mat._n 13.40.24.11_o luk._n 18.8_o these_o place_n declare_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o most_o about_o the_o end_n for_o the_o second_o of_o cross_n see_v psal_n 34.20_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o be_v persecute_v act._n 14.23_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v be_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o three_o of_o ordinance_n see_v eph._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o the_o four_o of_o need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n see_v 1_o john_n 1.8_o and_o chapter_n 2.1_o heb._n 9.24_o §_o 2_o answer_n first_o to_o the_o major_a mr._n b._n himself_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o true_a for_o if_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o earth_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o body_n must_v be_v in_o a_o place_n for_o at_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v to_o receive_v sentence_n and_o only_o the_o saint_n at_o last_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o christ_n as_o man_n must_v judge_v man_n as_o man_n and_o so_o have_v time_n to_o make_v his_o judgement_n apparent_o just_a to_o all_o man_n reason_n and_o so_o as_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o confess_v must_v take_v up_o some_o considerable_a time_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v separate_v crosses_z shall_v cease_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o persecute_v etc._n etc._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o major_n be_v not_o absolute_o true_a that_o all_o the_o time_n the_o church_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o four_o aforesaid_a particular_n now_o we_o have_v often_o and_o just_o say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o thousand_o year_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n do_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n nature_n import_v substance_n kind_n essence_n but_o mr._n baily_n know_v the_o rule_n magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la i._n e._n more_n and_o less_o do_v not_o alâ—er_v the_o kind_n and_o sure_a mr._n b._n have_v preach_v that_o common_a true_a divinity_n that_o heaven_n do_v perfect_a our_o condition_n our_o knowledge_n grace_n soul_n body_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n not_o alter_v they_o in_o kind_n nature_n or_o essence_n and_o so_o the_o
church_n which_o consist_v of_o particular_a saint_n be_v thus_o perfect_v §_o 4_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o major_n there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n that_o conclude_v his_o major_n that_o that_o must_v be_v the_o continue_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o will_v give_v a_o touch_n upon_o each_o place_n ¶_o 1_o for_o mixedness_n mat._n 13_o 40.24.11_o luk._n 18.8_o first_o to_o that_o mat._n 13_o 40._o the_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o we_o viz._n as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o series_n of_o age_n and_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a 3_o as_o in_o act_n the_o restitution_n no_o word_n to_o proper_o signify_v a_o end_n but_o it_o imply_v a_o end_n the_o end_n of_o consummation_n not_o of_o consumption_n of_o perfection_n not_o of_o destruction_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2_o call_n the_o state_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o this_o of_o matthew_n be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o destroy_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o rev._n 19_o last_o second_o to_o that_o matth._n 24.11_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v etc._n etc._n we_o say_v it_o be_v most_o express_a there_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o verse_n 13._o and_o come_v between_o that_o verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 14._o so_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o bring_v a_o cessation_n of_o seducement_n rev._n 20._o three_o to_o that_o luke_n 18.8_o nevertheless_o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n we_o say_v here_o be_v no_o touch_n of_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o mr._n baâ—ly_o and_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o beg_v the_o contrary_a and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n on_o which_o to_o build_v their_o argument_n and_o so_o they_o beg_v that_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o time_n of_o all_o peace_n on_o earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v for_o we_o viz._n christ_n will_v avenge_v his_o elect_a as_o in_o short_a captivity_n in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n so_o in_o this_o long_o but_o before_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o dan._n 12._o compare_v with_o rev._n 19_o latter_a end_n as_o always_o be_v before_o all_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n as_o at_o egypt_n at_o babylon_n at_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n so_o that_o good_a man_n faith_n shall_v be_v very_o low_a ¶_o 2_o for_o trouble_n and_o cross_n psal_n 34.20_o matth._n 5_o 4._o act._n 14.23_o rom_n 8.17.2_o tim._n 3.12_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o at_o all_o of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n thereof_o second_o all_o particular_a saint_n do_v fulfil_v this_o in_o their_o life_n three_o that_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v and_o main_o assert_v that_o because_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v abuse_v on_o earth_n therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v right_v and_o honour_v on_o earth_n according_a to_o psal_n 37._o to_o 11._o and_o 29._o and_o 34._o and_o matth._n 5.5_o and_o the_o state_n call_v heaven_n in_o that_o act._n 14.23_o be_v expound_v of_o this_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 21._o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o our_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o that_o rom._n 8.17_o be_v expound_v to_o begin_v in_o this_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20.4_o ¶_o 3_o for_o continuance_n of_o ordinance_n eph._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o it_o be_v easy_o full_o answer_v that_o if_o that_o state_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n prove_v a_o sinless_a condition_n the_o saint_n be_v perfect_v as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o eph._n 4_o verse_n 12._o it_o can_v be_v no_o grief_n to_o mr._n baily_n or_o any_o else_o that_o ministries_n of_o repentance_n pray_v for_o want_n discipline_n for_o delinquent_n shall_v cease_v and_o if_o then_o christ_n come_v and_o appear_v as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o what_o matter_n be_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v cease_v but_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o intimate_v all_o ordinance_n shall_v cease_v adam_n have_v some_o in_o paradise_n and_o shall_v have_v some_o in_o glory_n viz._n to_o sing_v hallelujah_n praise_n to_o jehovah_n ¶_o 4_o to_o the_o need_n of_o intercession_n first_o i_o say_v mr._n b._n shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o do_v deny_v the_o continue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n till_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o second_o his_o place_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o c._n 2._o v._n 1._o heb._n 9.24_o be_v true_a while_o we_o have_v sin_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o selfe-deceiving_a as_o s._n john_n call_v it_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o say_v in_o heaven_n above_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n so_o nor_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n if_o so_o christ_n make_v our_o condition_n and_o when_o we_o be_v without_o sin_n we_o need_v not_o christ_n active_a intercession_n for_o conversion_n or_o confirmation_n in_o regard_n of_o weakness_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n presential_a intercession_n shall_v continue_v till_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v utter_o cast_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o saint_n attain_v their_o high_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o may_v cease_v as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o saint_n at_o the_o thousand_o year_n i_o doubt_v not_o if_o that_o prove_v a_o sinless_a condition_n as_o that_o place_n quote_v by_o mr._n baily_n heb._n 9.24_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o clear_o to_o affirm_v for_o verse_n 24.25_o etc._n etc._n christ_n enter_v heaven_n have_v dye_v once_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v as_o not_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o second_o come_n be_v next_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o this_o salvation_n must_v be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v now_o in_o therefore_o most_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v our_o sinless_a condition_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o adam_n for_o inward_a perfection_n for_o or_o 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v and_o the_o apostle_n hint_n at_o it_o heb._n 2._o verse_n 7._o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o â—â—â—e_a show_v afore_o sect_n vi_o mr._n bailye_n six_o argument_n §_o 1_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n mark_v 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o this_o doctrine_n make_v that_o day_n open_o know_v and_o tell_v the_o time_n of_o it_o punctual_o for_o they_o make_v the_o thousand_o year_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_v year_n or_o else_o with_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n §_o 2_o ans_fw-fr first_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o day_n to_o a_o hour_n and_o between_o about_o such_o a_o year_n second_o m._n baily_n can_v but_o know_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n christ_n have_v not_o commission_n to_o send_v so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o eph._n 4.8_o compare_n joh._n 7.39_o and_o act._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o communicate_v to_o christ_n manhood_n while_o on_o earth_n the_o time_n for_o nescience_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o deity_n do_v communicate_v it_o after_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 1.1_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n
and_o according_o john_n show_v it_o we_o chapt._n 11._o chapt._n 12_o chapt._n 13_o chap._n 19_o chap._n 20._o last_o mr._n baily_n confute_v himself_o as_o he_o propound_v his_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v our_o doctrine_n make_v the_o day_n open_v when_o we_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v either_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o or_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o day_n so_o certain_a or_o the_o year_n for_o say_v the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-la indefinite_a etc._n etc._n he_o that_o answer_v indefinite_o answer_v nothing_o beside_o we_o can_v for_o our_o life_n count_v so_o exact_o but_o we_o may_v miss_v at_o least_o one_o year_n if_o we_o do_v absolute_o pitch_v on_o any_o one_o account_n that_o be_v never_o so_o right_a in_o the_o foot_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v affirm_v what_o be_v most_o probable_a about_o the_o account_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o book_n sect_n vii_o mr._n bailye_n seven_o argument_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o heaven_n promise_v to_o they_o at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o just_a and_o unjust_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o temporal_a in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v matth._n 5.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n else_o the_o martyr_n will_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o saint_n continue_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o trinity_n yea_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o return_n to_o a_o body_n not_o like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o unto_o these_o incorruptible_a immortal_a spiritual_a body_n which_o yet_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o unto_o such_o a_o body_n that_o eat_v drink_v sleeps_z fight_n delight_n in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o converse_v with_o beast_n and_o earthly_a creature_n in_o such_o a_o paradise_n whereof_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n do_v speak_v much_o but_o to_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v very_o tastelesse_a and_o to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n exceed_v burdensome_a answ_n first_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o god_n reward_v his_o people_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o anticipate_v heaven_n nor_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n cut_v off_o the_o reward_n on_o earth_n see_v mat._n 19.29_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v also_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o when_o they_o sit_v on_o throne_n according_a to_o dan._n 7.22_o which_o be_v according_a to_o our_o text_n of_o rev._n 20.4_o second_o we_o say_v that_o those_o place_n mr._n b._n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n do_v prove_v our_o assertion_n viz._n of_o a_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n as_o that_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o verse_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v at_o that_o day_n and_o particular_o at_o christ_n appear_v to_o understand_v which_o see_v verse_n 1._o and_o remember_v our_o argue_v upon_o those_o word_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n compare_v rev._n 19_o latter_a end_n with_o rev._n 20.3_o 4._o likewise_o that_o which_o mr._n baily_n urge_v out_o of_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o plain_o prove_v a_o reward_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o righteousness_n chief_o appear_v upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v punish_v and_o this_o appear_v more_o to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o a_o rest_n first_o on_o earth_n compare_n heb._n 2.5_o and_o chapter_n 4._o verse_n 9_o rest_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n not_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v express_v rev._n 17_o 16._o and_o chapter_n 18._o verse_n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o chapter_n 19_o two_o last_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o then_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o as_o for_o matth._n 5.10_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o the_o word_n heaven_n not_o express_v which_o of_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n distinguish_v now_o st._n john_n call_v the_o â—â—te_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o matth._n 5.10_o the_o adjoin_v the_o word_n kingdom_n to_o heaven_n clear_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n for_o in_o heaven_n above_o nor_o saint_n nor_o christ_n have_v any_o kingdom_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n you_o see_v now_o how_o true_o mr._n b._n say_v without_o doubt_n the_o reward_n in_o these_o place_n be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o m._n b._n word_n the_o martyr_n will_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o mistake_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o the_o decease_a and_o live_a shall_v then_o share_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n on_o earth_n for_o those_o word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n these_o all_o flow_n from_o ignorance_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v in_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o their_o body_n shall_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o conformable_a to_o christ_n body_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o for_o that_o mr._n baily_n conclude_v of_o fight_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o affirm_v it_o when_o he_o can_v without_o contradict_v himself_o he_o affirm_v it_o a_o time_n of_o all_o corporal_a pleasure_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v it_o and_o for_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o jewish_a talmud_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o be_v convince_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o scottish_a manner_n to_o dispute_v by_o brand_a with_o reproach_n but_o sure_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n tend_v to_o familisme_n sect_n viii_o mr._n baylies_n eight_o argument_n §_o 1_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n suppose_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n after_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o scripture_n deny_v this_o ezek._n 16.53.55_o when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o samaria_n and_o her_o daughter_n then_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o thy_o captive_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n say_v mr._n baily_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a outward_a estate_n much_o less_o to_o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v rebuilded_n and_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o that_o people_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a lustre_n more_o than_o samaria_n or_o sodom_n as_o amos_n speak_v of_o samaria_n chap._n 5._o 2._o the_o virgin_n of_o israel_n be_v fall_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o rise_v and_o isa_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v import_v say_v mr._n baily_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v ever_o have_v some_o outward_a visible_a rule_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o thereafter_o the_o sceptre_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o spiritual_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o shiloh_n the_o messiah_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o all_o these_o type_n the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o judah_n §_o 2_o answ_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o most_o strong_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o many_o
while_o the_o say_v dark_a trouble_n be_v extant_a and_o incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n even_o therein_o be_v a_o continue_a tendency_n towards_o the_o glory_n thereof_o these_o refine_n the_o church_n for_o that_o state_n malac._n 3._o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o thereupon_o christ_n be_v near_o and_o ready_a for_o their_o full_a deliverance_n and_o acceptance_n verse_n 4.5.17_o §_o 4_o for_o after_o the_o night_n be_v over_o the_o day_n dawn_v unto_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o daystar_n the_o sun_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o dark_a trouble_n yea_o for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v malach._n 4.2_o mark_v the_o method_n of_o that_o prophet_n after_o that_o chapter_n 3._o v._n 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o all_o which_o place_n be_v large_o discuss_v afore_o so_o that_o when_o the_o say_v trouble_n be_v at_o the_o high_a than_o christ_n will_v appear_v most_o glorious_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o causer_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n even_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n see_v dan._n 7.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o rev._n 19_o verse_n 11._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v lively_a characterise_v most_o worthy_a the_o reader_n perusal_n upon_o which_o destruction_n on_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v and_o that_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o most_o methodical_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o in_o daniel_n as_o a_o close_a of_o all_o the_o trouble_v mention_v in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n chap._n 12._o the_o two_o last_o verse_n and_o do_v methodical_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o the_o bless_a catastrophe_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n in_o that_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o chapter_n 20._o the_o first_o six_o verse_n so_o that_o next_o in_o a_o immediate_a order_n of_o nature_n follow_v the_o new_a creation_n chapter_n 21.1_o of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n chap._n ii_o touch_v the_o new_a creation_n the_o chaos_n be_v make_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o particular_n follow_v which_o new-creation_n be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n rev._n 21.1_o john_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n how_o so_o unless_o create_v new_a for_o the_o alteration_n be_v such_o that_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o believe_v with_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12_o 13._o do_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o former_a be_v dissolve_v there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_v now_o where_o be_v that_o promise_v but_o in_o isa_n 65.17_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v or_o come_v into_o mind_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o expression_n of_o earth_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n beside_o many_o circumstance_n annex_v in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n before_o discuss_v in_o our_o three_o book_n the_o word_n heaven_n be_v no_o opposition_n to_o it_o which_o from_o gen._n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o signify_v those_o heaven_n of_o the_o air_n cloud_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v appurtenance_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o paul_n call_v by_o intimation_n the_o first_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o §_o 2_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o new_a world_n be_v create_v therein_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o viz._n ¶_o 1._o new_a jerusalem_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n st._n john_n see_v rev._n 21.2_o the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n isa_n in_o that_o 65._o chapter_n verse_n 18._o have_v mention_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n immediate_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v lo_o i_o create_v jerusalem_n viz._n into_o a_o happy_a condition_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o ¶_o 2._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o new_a world_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v no_o less_o then_o create_v first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o new_a state_n especial_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o opposite_a to_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o creation_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o though_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o miracle_n proper_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o miracle_n let_v i_o give_v my_o vote_n in_o this_o reason_n because_o conversion_n be_v out_o of_o resistance_n of_o man_n stubborn_a mind_n and_o heart_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v on_o non-resistances_a and_o in_o this_o be_v conversion_n more_o than_o creation_n because_o creation_n be_v out_o of_o matter_n that_o have_v a_o disposition_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o man_n unregenerate_a will_n while_o such_o be_v obstinate_o opposite_a but_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o resurrection_n be_v a_o creation_n now_o the_o scripture_n compare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o resurrection_n ezek._n 37.5_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2_o rom._n 11.15_o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v metaphorical_o call_v a_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o raise_n from_o spiritual_a death_n to_o spiritual_a life_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o from_o civil_a bondage_n to_o civil_a liberty_n as_o the_o scripture_n oft_o mention_n but_o second_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v further_o multiply_v and_o perfect_v by_o a_o physical_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o decease_a saint_n rev._n 20.4_o and_o a_o physical_a mutation_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o chapter_n verse_n 44._o and_o phil._n 3.21_o they_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a body_n need_v nor_o meat_n nor_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o make_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n as_o we_o have_v several_a time_n discuss_v afore_o now_o a_o real_a physical_a resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o such_o a_o real_a physical_a change_n of_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o creation_n be_v it_o not_o full_o a_o creation_n to_o make_v man_n of_o dust_n be_v it_o not_o a_o creation_n to_o change_v flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o a_o likeness_n to_o the_o radiate_a sun_n just_o so_o be_v it_o inthese_fw-mi thing_n ¶_o 3_o the_o qualification_n of_o place_n and_o person_n be_v create_v as_o first_o righteousness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o qualification_n be_v also_o create_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o in_o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n make_v new_a by_o creation_n as_o the_o quotation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o demonstrate_v there_o dwell_v righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o creation_n grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o divine_a create_v quality_n even_o as_o in_o that_o 65._o of_o isa_n it_o be_v express_v that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o jerusalem_n other_o excellent_a qualification_n which_o we_o shall_v present_o name_v suitable_o peter_n in_o that_o 2_o epist_n 3._o chap._n v._o 13._o have_v mention_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n add_v as_o a_o appurtenance_n to_o it_o wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o creation_n as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o isa_n 65.18_o plain_o speak_v and_o from_o both_o place_n john_n have_v this_o in_o his_o vision_n rev._n 21._o verse_n 1_o 2_o and_o 27._o that_o into_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o holy_a jerusalem_n all_o new_a as_o we_o show_v by_o creation_n there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n all_o that_o god_n make_v be_v good_a yea_o exceed_a good_a gen._n 1.31_o second_o there_o shall_v be_v create_v in_o this_o new_a state_n the_o qualification_n of_o peace_n isa_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n â—eaâ—e_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o by_o captivity_n or_o otherwise_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o peace_n peace_n double_v signify_v very_o great_a absolute_a perfect_a peace_n as_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o a_o universal_a perfection_n three_o of_o this_o new_a state_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o qualification_n viz._n joy_n or_o rejoice_v and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n for_o it_o
your_o filthiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o all_z your_o uncleanness_n 9_o ezekiel_n chap._n 44.9_o speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n add_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n ¶_o 10_o dan._n 12.3_o at_o the_o time_n that_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o deliver_v his_o people_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v ¶_o 11._o zeph._n 3.13_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_z lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n which_o word_n relate_v as_o the_o context_n afore_o show_n to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o thing_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 12._o zach._n 14.20.21_o upon_o all_o shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord._n ¶_o 13_o malach._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n all_o these_o place_n and_o other_o have_v be_v demonstrative_o clear_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n follow_v upon_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o settlement_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o a_o sinless_a condition_n §_o 2_o which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o more_o clear_o settle_v on_o our_o spirit_n by_o add_v some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o 1_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 54_o 55_o 56._o it_o be_v say_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n then_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a space_n viz._n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n afore_o the_o universal_a ultimate_a resurrection_n ¶_o 2_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v both_o veil_v take_v away_o as_o we_o have_v before_o open_v viz._n that_o on_o moses_n namely_o his_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o on_o their_o heart_n viz._n their_o unbeleef_n instead_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n ¶_o 3_o st._n peter_n likewise_o assert_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a vain_a sinful_a world_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v new_a heaven_n but_o also_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o for_o those_o word_n be_v repeat_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o concern_v their_o share_n in_o the_o future_a happiness_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o dwell_v of_o righteousness_n there_o must_v signify_v a_o eminent_a and_o absolute_a degree_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o surmount_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o as_o such_o dwell_v much_o righteousness_n but_o i_o need_v not_o struggle_v about_o this_o with_o most_o know_a man_n who_o incline_v to_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o perfection_n as_o absolute_a as_o that_o in_o the_o supreme_a empyrean_a heaven_n ¶_o 4_o let_v we_o add_v but_o one_o place_n more_o viz._n that_o in_o rev._n 21._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n last_o of_o that_o chapter_n in_o a_o continue_a description_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o say_v st._n john_n i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n every_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o before_o we_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n have_v something_o in_o it_o incompatible_a and_o incompetible_a with_o the_o supreme_a heavenly_a estate_n §_o 3_o but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v where_o shall_v abide_v all_o those_o thousand_o year_n all_o those_o hypocrite_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n that_o shall_v at_o last_o break_v out_o and_o go_v about_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n though_o in_o vain_a their_o opposition_n and_o subversion_n conclude_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n rev._n 20.8_o we_o answer_v according_a to_o that_o light_n we_o have_v attain_v that_o most_o probable_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o but_o without_o the_o church_n rev._n 22.15_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n evil_a man_n and_o such_o as_o make_v and_o love_v a_o lie_n the_o heathen_n as_o appear_v by_o homer_n 8._o homer_n iliad_n 8._o do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o place_n of_o outcast_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartaros_n allude_v likely_a to_o some_o dismal_a remote_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o tartary_n be_v from_o we_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n take_v up_o that_o word_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o make_v a_o verb_n out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartaroâ—_n to_o signify_v the_o put_n of_o man_n into_o a_o hellish_a solitary_a place_n so_o that_o most_o likely_a the_o unregenerate_a shall_v be_v as_o remote_a from_o the_o church_n as_o tartary_n be_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n the_o church_n now_o be_v as_o in_o a_o heaven_n on_o earth_n the_o false-hearted_a spawn_n of_o future_a gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v remote_a on_o earth_n near_o their_o future_a hell_n to_o which_o that_o place_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n rev._n 20.8_o do_v contribute_v some_o proof_n in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v fetch_v up_o against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 4_o but_o if_o these_o hypocrite_n be_v permit_v near_o the_o church_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v convert_v we_o answer_v no._n for_o it_o be_v if_o we_o may_v use_v that_o word_n the_o fate_n of_o this_o millenary_a period_n i_o mean_v god_n righteous_a peremptory_a sentence_n that_o as_o all_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o degenerate_v of_o any_o believer_n so_o no_o more_o regenerate_v of_o any_o unbeliever_n there_o be_v a_o judiciary_n sentence_n peremptory_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o be_v which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o follow_v without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n that_o love_n and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o preface_n to_o thiâ—_n thousand_o year_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1._o among_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o then_o be_v or_o have_v be_v church_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v church_n and_o all_o professor_n to_o beware_v they_o be_v not_o sound_a as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o never_o have_v the_o oil_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o sound_a principle_n in_o their_o head_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o blaze_n of_o profession_n be_v spend_v i._n e._n they_o have_v lose_v their_o principle_n and_o so_o be_v unready_a at_o christ_n come_n they_o come_v when_o as_o jerome_n say_v well_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v sect_n ii_o it_o be_v sorrowless_a §_o 1_o have_v show_v that_o this_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v sinless_a next_o with_o good_a dependence_n we_o assert_v it_o be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n for_o sorrow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n therefore_o sorrow_n shall_v
hard_a bondage_n observe_v both_o to_o what_o person_n and_o what_o time_n these_o high_a expression_n relate_v before_o large_o open_v and_o we_o shall_v easy_o conclude_v this_o text_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o with_o that_o time_n this_o prophecy_n can_v agree_v ¶_o 6_o in_o isa_n 25.8_o we_o have_v it_o plenissimè_fw-la &_o planissimè_fw-la most_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o in_o that_o day_n viz._n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_z all_z face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o from_z off_o all_z the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o time_n we_o treat_v off_o as_o have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v ¶_o 7_o isa_n 54.13_o 14._o be_v also_o very_o high_a in_o expression_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_z terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o you_o see_v the_o expression_n be_v exceed_o high_a and_o they_o be_v evident_o speak_v concern_v external_a rest_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a and_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o this_o place_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v clear_v it_o afore_o ¶_o 8_o in_o isa_n 60.14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n violence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thy_o land_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v which_o place_n relate_v to_o our_o thesis_n as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o expression_n be_v far_o too_o high_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v they_o yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o this_o prophecy_n ¶_o 9_o isa_n 65.19_o be_v likewise_o very_o full_a to_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n though_o in_o few_o word_n viz._n i_o will_v joy_v in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v or_o cry_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 10._o isa_n tell_v we_o chap._n 66.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o expect_v this_o as_o yet_o to_o come_v ¶_o 11_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 23.3_o 4._o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v which_o expression_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o high_a for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n of_o history_n or_o of_o experience_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v on_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v ¶_o 12_o we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 30._o verse_n 10._o jacob_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o none_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a ¶_o 13_o place_v be_v in_o jer._n 46.27_o 28._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n ¶_o 14_o place_n be_v in_o ezek._n 28.24_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o ¶_o 15_o place_v mich._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o same_o with_o isa_n 2._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v add_v here_o in_o verse_n 4._o they_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a ¶_o 16_o place_n zeph._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o mean_v the_o time_n intend_v in_o our_o position_n §_o 2_o add_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o 1_o matth._n 19.29_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n of_o the_o large_a open_n of_o this_o place_n see_v before_o in_o the_o three_o book_n ¶_o 2_o that_o in_o 2_o thess_n 1.7.9_o 10._o to_o you_o rest_n as_o heb._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_z heaven_n his_o enemy_n be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o chap._n 2._o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n ¶_o rev._n 7.16_o 17_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o for_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n ¶_o 4_o rev._n 21.4_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n every_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n be_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o patience_n patience_n in_o perseverance_n and_o patience_n in_o sufferance_n now_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o patience_n but_o anon_o his_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n twice_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o suffering_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.10_o and_o 14.12_o once_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n rev._n 3.10_o but_o after_o a_o while_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n therefore_o christ_n seal_v up_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o revelation_n almost_o with_o this_o rev._n 22.11_o 12._o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o then_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n save_o one_o sc_n 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_o amen_n then_o to_o that_o end_n johns_n prayer_n close_v all_o as_o i_o close_o in_o verse_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n sect_n iii_o §_o 1_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n next_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n the_o elect_a once_o raise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v die_v no_o more_o much_o less_o those_o alive_a and_o change_v for_o if_o those_o alive_a shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o this_o resurrection_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o pattern_n to_o who_o the_o dead_a be_v promote_v be_v send_v to_o death_n as_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o elect_a dead_a that_o be_v raise_v and_o if_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v raise_v to_o what_o end_n or_o use_n shall_v they_o die_v that_o be_v alive_a if_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o the_o other_o saint_n shall_v be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n why_o shall_v they_o die_v when_o here_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o may_v behold_v he_o which_o be_v a_o full_a enjoyment_n if_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n the_o preface_a beginning_n of_o their_o full_a
text_n of_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o hos_n 13_o 14._o to_o be_v then_o fulfil_v do_v clear_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n of_o a_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o say_a prophecy_n main_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n extend_v they_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n attain_v by_o christ_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n all_o along_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o saint_n which_o john_n rev._n 20.5_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a ¶_o 3_o add_v to_o the_o three_o former_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n another_o most_o evident_a place_n sc_n rev._n 21.4_o i_o have_v diverse_a time_n demonstrate_v that_o this_o chapter_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o once_o i_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o that_o end_n and_o now_o you_o may_v cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o four_o now_o quote_v new_a heaven_n because_o the_o old_a pass_n away_o but_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v never_o old_a nor_o pass_v away_o and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o can_v import_v heaven_n no_o more_o sea_n this_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v belong_v to_o a_o description_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n i_o see_v new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o then_o it_o follow_v v._o 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n so_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o tear_n as_o be_v here_o express_v be_v the_o same_o with_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o in_o both_o place_n the_o take_v away_o of_o death_n and_o of_o sorrow_n be_v conjoin_v ¶_o 4_o so_o that_o in_o revel_v 7._o the_o last_o verse_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o intend_v full_o the_o take_v away_o of_o death_n though_o not_o so_o full_o mention_v ¶_o 5_o the_o last_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o deathless_a condition_n be_v rev._n 22.2_o 3_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o 22_o chapter_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o state_n as_o chapter_n 21._o witness_n not_o only_a v._o 14_o 15._o but_o v._o 1_o 2._o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n now_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o point_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o partake_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n i._n e._n no_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o original_a curse_n to_o adam_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o may_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v dye_v but_o be_v translate_v so_o now_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o this_o state_n §_o 3_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o ground_n that_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a time_n a_o kind_n of_o beginning_n of_o immortality_n if_o man_n say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v by_o presumptuous_a interpretation_n and_o with_o a_o bold_a that_o be_v but_o these_o place_n speak_v so_o plain_o down_o right_a that_o i_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o not_o dare_v to_o alter_v they_o if_o any_o one_o intimation_n in_o other_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v they_o must_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v be_v accommodate_v to_o these_o the_o plain_a must_v make_v the_o dark_a comply_v to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o you_o there_o be_v only_o one_o considerable_a place_n that_o i_o know_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n i_o speak_v that_o have_v something_o of_o a_o intimation_n of_o mortality_n to_o be_v in_o these_o time_n and_o that_o be_v isa_n 65.20_o it_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o v._o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o peter_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o isa_n 65._o now_o the_o 20._o verse_n our_o translator_n have_v render_v thus_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v now_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v into_o language_n and_o the_o context_n these_o word_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a may_v be_v more_o fit_o translate_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v exceed_v often_o use_v yea_o and_o so_o render_v by_o translator_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o we_o have_v here_o render_v it_o as_o for_o turn_v shall_v into_o shall_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v before_o a_o grammarian_n that_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o render_v will_v infer_v that_o the_o verb_n speak_v subjunctive_o now_o read_v the_o word_n so_o easy_o alter_v in_o the_o english_a and_o without_o the_o least_o violence_n to_o the_o native_a acception_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o according_a as_o we_o have_v translate_v the_o sense_n will_v run_v clear_o thus_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o or_o from_o that_o time_n viz._n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n a_o infant_n of_o day_n or_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n that_o the_o child_n or_o young_a man_n shall_v die_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o their_o immortality_n which_o for_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v make_v out_o two_o way_n ¶_o 1._o thus_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n but_o a_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n as_o our_o old_a translation_n render_v it_o for_o as_o a_o youth_n have_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o age_n which_o many_o man_n live_v in_o these_o day_n so_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v but_o the_o ten_o of_o this_o millenary_a time_n of_o life_n to_o the_o inheritor_n thereof_o again_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o adam_n live_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n to_o one_o at_o his_o full_a age_n in_o those_o day_n as_o gen._n 5.4_o adam_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o beget_v a_o son_n but_o adam_n after_o that_o live_v eight_o hundred_o year_n so_o all_o his_o day_n be_v nine_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o near_o a_o thousand_o even_o so_o in_o this_o millenary_a age_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n to_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v fair_o be_v take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n the_o thing_n a_o type_n at_o least_o of_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o the_o time_n a_o preface_n of_o eternity_n as_o the_o young_a man_n must_v not_o have_v his_o day_n cut_v off_o so_o the_o old_a man_n must_v fulfil_v his_o day_n and_o how_o be_v both_o these_o accomplish_v in_o this_o new_a creation_n but_o by_o both_o their_o live_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o young_a all_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o old_a and_o young_a you_o must_v understand_v those_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n which_o anon_o after_o be_v change_v for_o all_o the_o decease_a saint_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o equal_a perfection_n and_o absolute_a maturity_n of_o age_n and_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o other_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o exactness_n though_o at_o christ_n first_o appearance_n different_a in_o age_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o prophet_n to_o allude_v to_o the_o age_n of_o
majesty_n ezek._n 7.20_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n christ_n fullness_n present_v without_o spot_n eph._n 1._o eph._n 5._o now_o all_o these_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v full_o fulfil_v rev._n 21._o throughout_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o privilege_n be_v a_o superabundant_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 1_o the_o saint_n ever_o since_o they_o believe_v have_v have_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n sc_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n so_o these_o be_v in_o rom._n 8._o viz._n v._o 10._o and_o v._o 15._o but_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o more_o exceed_o abound_a manner_n and_o measure_n both_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n §_o 2_o joel_n 2.28_o afterward_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n i_o do_v before_o in_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prove_v first_o that_o this_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o second_o that_o that_o pour_v out_o act._n 2._o be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n sc_n spirit_n be_v abundant_o pour_v out_o but_o upon_o some_o few_o and_o dan._n 12._o verse_n 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o this_o time_n many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o place_n to_o belong_v to_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o you_o have_v hear_v afore_o sect_n iii_o the_o three_o privilege_n a_o wonderful_a return_n of_o prayer_n §_o 1_o isaiah_n 65.24_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v within_o the_o body_n of_o a_o main_a prophecy_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v afore_o and_o you_o yourselves_o may_v see_v by_o weigh_v verse_n 17._o afore_o sc_n i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o 25._o after_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o this_o same_o verse_n sc_n 24._o which_o i_o urge_v mr._n archer_n also_o urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n page_n 31._o saying_n that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o present_a answer_n to_o all_o their_o prayer_n at_o this_o time_n the_o reversion_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o former_a age_n will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o will_v flow_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o sea_n of_o happiness_n and_o if_o this_o church_n at_o present_a make_v any_o prayer_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o present_a answer_n the_o text_n say_v before_o they_o call_v the_o hebrew_n be_v render_v both_o by_o the_o latin_n greek_a syr._n and_o arab._n before_o they_o cry_v out_o so_o that_o before_o they_o pray_v as_o man_n in_o extremity_n or_o distress_n god_n will_v answer_v which_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o while_o they_o be_v speak_v even_o in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v but_o think_v prayer_n their_o desire_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v mr._n bolton_n say_v that_o while_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o think_v the_o desire_n of_o move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o from_o one_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o another_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n or_o both_o for_o most_o probable_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o common_a shall_v at_o last_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o bliss_n both_o be_v make_v equal_o glorious_a they_o shall_v move_v thither_o even_o in_o a_o imperciptible_a time_n that_o be_v very_o sudden_o now_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v complete_v in_o its_o prime_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o request_v the_o saint_n may_v then_o make_v as_o comport_v with_o that_o state_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o use_v christ_n word_n which_o then_o must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o purpose_n but_o ask_v and_o have_v it_o be_v true_a this_o state_n shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o it_o do_v exist_v on_o this_o side_n the_o last_o lose_v of_o satan_n the_o rise_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n what_o request_v the_o saint_n may_v then_o make_v we_o can_v affirm_v but_o sure_o if_o they_o make_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n as_o before_o we_o have_v large_o intimate_v the_o word_n prayer_n in_o scripture_n comprehend_v praise_n and_o praise_n prayer_n as_o david_n call_v his_o psalm_n thillim_n praise_n though_o they_o contain_v many_o prayer_n that_o in_o this_o state_n the_o church_n shall_v abound_v with_o praise_n the_o revelation_n do_v often_o hint_n as_o rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o rev._n 19_o and_o even_o as_o christ_n lay_v not_o down_o his_o mediatorship_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o divers_a respect_n of_o which_o afore_v so_o perhaps_o the_o saint_n may_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o use_n of_o their_o grace_n the_o receivall_n of_o reciprocal_a impression_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o their_o present_a state_n though_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v prayer_n be_v the_o conduit_n of_o the_o fluxive_a river-like_a flow_v in_o of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o present_a state_n to_o the_o utmost_a supernal_a eternal_a glory_n i_o tender_o propose_v these_o thing_n wherein_o my_o light_n be_v dim_a most_o probable_o adam_n in_o innocency_n shall_v have_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o some_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o request_n to_o christ_n dan._n 12.6_o but_o i_o cease_v sect_n iv_o upon_o those_o there_o former_a privilege_n follow_v this_o that_o in_o this_o glorious_a time_n the_o church_n ordinance_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a key_n either_o in_o quality_n or_o degree_n §_o 1_o christ_n still_o hold_v his_o mediatorship_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o ordinance_n shall_v by_o special_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n manifest_a to_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o give_v he_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o seal_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n so_o here_o be_v this_o second_o paradisian_n state_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o and_o through_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o main_a tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v such_o manifestation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o now_o main_o be_v that_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v instruct_v in_o paradise_n §_o 2_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a ordinance_n that_o angelical_a ordinance_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o rev._n 19_o praise_n be_v as_o well_o a_o injunction_n as_o prayer_n and_o as_o former_o fast_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a worship_n in_o misery_n so_o now_o praise_v in_o time_n of_o all_o mercy_n §_o 3_o their_o meditation_n which_o be_v a_o enjoin_v ordinance_n i_o say_v their_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n rev._n 22.2_o 3_o 4._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n yield_v fruit_n the_o participation_n whereof_o come_v not_o in_o without_o meditation_n act_v or_o receive_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n there_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o which_o sure_o must_v be_v by_o meditation_n mind_v what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n so_o that_o their_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o a_o continual_a vision_n of_o god_n glorious_a sight_n cause_n meditation_n and_o meditation_n take_v in_o
a_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n 27._o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n etc._n etc._n 28._o and_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdve_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n psal_n 8.1_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_z the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n ard_n the_o avenger_n 3._o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v 4._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 5._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 6._o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n overdo_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.5_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o overdo_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o 9_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n §_o 1_o as_o saint_n john_n fetch_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n to_o describe_v new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o revel_v 21._o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v on_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n revel_v 22._o or_o else_o we_o shall_v make_v john_n to_o speak_v impertinent_o for_o in_o supreme_a glory_n be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o river_n of_o water_n or_o of_o street_n or_o of_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n or_o of_o twelve_o sort_n of_o fruit_n one_o for_o each_o month_n or_o of_o leaf_n to_o heal_v the_o nation_n or_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v untrue_o if_o any_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o allegory_n of_o a_o fountain_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o more_o and_o fresh_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o christ_n to_o bear_v any_o further_a fruit_n he_o there_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o even_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n fall_v upon_o a_o divine_a meditation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n to_o compose_v a_o prophetical_a psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v he_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a §_o 2_o shall_v seem_v that_o though_o some_o thing_n by_o adam_n fall_n be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v in_o specie_fw-la in_o their_o proper_a kind_n though_o not_o virtual_o and_o equivalent_o as_o man_n freedom_n from_o corporal_a death_n yet_o other_o thing_n as_o this_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o forfeit_v but_o that_o in_o christ_n first_o or_o last_o it_o be_v recover_v and_o therefore_o though_o david_n know_v full_a well_o adam_n fall_n as_o appear_v by_o psal_n 51.5_o yet_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n in_o this_o psalm_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o sing_v out_o shrill_o this_o praise_n in_o this_o psalm_n of_o hope_n that_o this_o dominion_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o utmost_a §_o 3_o for_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o imagine_v of_o this_o state_n to_o be_v of_o saint_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o there_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n fish_n and_o fowl_n or_o over_o wicked_a man_n proper_o that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o infernal_a lake_n whole_o under_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v on_o earth_n unto_o david_n time_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o his_o end_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o in_o danger_n of_o beast_n or_o bestial_a man_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o goliath_n of_o saul_n of_o absolom_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o since_o fulfil_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n the_o member_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_z have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o pass_n for_o the_o general_a with_o david_n or_o worse_o as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v hear_v abundant_o §_o 4_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v visible_o on_o earth_n as_o say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o eight_o psalm_n so_o as_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n among_o man_n must_v be_v still_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o the_o creature_n subdue_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o both_o so_o as_o that_o the_o saint_n mouth_n may_v be_v full_a of_o praise_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v too_o visible_o on_o earth_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o say_v second_o of_o hebrew_n unto_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o god_n have_v not_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v no_o for_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o nor_o have_v god_n say_v to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n 16.14_o hand_n mat._n 24.14_o luke_n 2.1_o luke_n 4.5_o luk._n 21.26_o act_n 11.28_o act._n 17.6_o act._n 17.31_o act._n 19.27_o act._n 24.5_o rom._n 10.18_o hebr._fw-la 1.6_o heb._n 2.5_o rev._n 3.10_o rev._n 12.9_o rev._n 16.14_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n through_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n first_o phrase_n in_o that_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v with_o great_a emphasis_n with_o a_o double_a emphatical_a article_n sound_v as_o we_o speak_v in_o english_a that_o same_o world_n even_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o yet_o still_o mean_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v world_n in_o propriety_n of_o signification_n signify_v the_o inhabit_a world_n as_o man_n inhabit_v their_o dwell_a house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o common_a use_n it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v the_o world_n on_o earth_n yea_o so_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o fifteen_o time_n 10._o time_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o aor_n of_o subj_fw-la mood_n as_o i_o conceive_v have_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o suture_a of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v more_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 10._o and_o sometime_o in_o those_o place_n earth_n be_v adjoin_v for_o plain_a expression_n yea_o use_v so_o to_o signify_v the_o world_n on_o earth_n in_o most_o of_o the_o say_a place_n as_o thereby_o to_o mean_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o roman_n then_o rule_v the_o whole_a earth_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v as_o in_o two_o of_o those_o place_n viz._n luke_n 2.1_o act._n 11.28_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v express_v by_o name_n yea_o last_o so_o constant_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n
by_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o signify_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o supreme_a heaven_n even_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v most_o unapt_a for_o such_o a_o signification_n so_o that_o put_v all_o the_o apostle_n first_o phrase_n in_o heb._n 2.5_o together_o and_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v can_v signify_v no_o other_o but_o that_o the_o monarchy_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n under_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o he_o which_o the_o second_o phrase_n of_o our_o apostle_n viz._n of_o which_o we_o speak_v do_v more_o explain_v and_o demonstrate_v for_o where_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v afore_o of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v as_o he_o intimate_v in_o this_o relative_a speech_n but_o in_o heb._n 1._o for_o 6._o which_o be_v read_v ingenuous_o and_o with_o a_o honest_a plainness_n of_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a god_n greek_a our_o translator_n in_o put_v and_o after_o the_o word_n say_v do_v go_v against_o common_a sense_n against_o the_o propriety_n of_o our_o english_a against_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n whence_o it_o be_v quote_v be_v it_o not_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o idiom_n of_o our_o english_a to_o speak_v thus_o in_o a_o recital_n of_o another_o word_n he_o say_v or_o he_o say_v and_o so_o and_o so_o what_o more_o ridiculous_a then_o for_o we_o about_o to_o tell_v the_o word_n of_o another_o man_n then_o to_o make_v and_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o recital_n in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o party_n with_o and_o he_o say_v but_o in_o a_o quotation_n it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o plain_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o render_v afore_o run_v smooth_o but_o as_o our_o translatour_n render_v and_o place_v the_o order_n of_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n they_o do_v with_o a_o vain_a tautalogie_n as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o say_v two_o end_n for_o it_o run_v thus_o and_o again_o he_o say_v and_z last_o our_o translatour_n intimate_v as_o if_o the_o latter_a and_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o whole_a place_n in_o psal_n 97.7_o be_v to_o to_o a_o word_n thus_o confound_v he_o all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n worship_n he_o all_o you_o god_n run_v thus_o but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o or_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v whence_o they_o that_o will_v grant_v we_o least_o will_v yield_v thus_o much_o that_o will_v in_o heb._n 2.5_o must_v signify_v the_o world_n on_o earth_n or_o else_o they_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o apostle_n reference_n there_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v but_o we_o must_v by_o their_o favour_n infer_v more_o viz._n that_o in_o this_o heb._n 1.6_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o world_n to_o come_v on_o earth_n else_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n chap._n 2.5_o speak_v all_o that_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o form_n of_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v afore_o of_o the_o selfsame_o matter_n which_o he_o no_o where_n afore_o mention_n unless_o in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o viz._n but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v also_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o likewise_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o for_o our_o translator_n have_v very_o untoward_o and_o incongruous_o put_v and_o place_v and_o between_z say_v and_o let_v †_o as_o they_o have_v needless_o if_o not_o prejudicious_o to_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o verse_n put_v and_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o if_o keep_v as_o we_o have_v follow_v it_o in_o our_o translate_n run_v exceed_v smooth_o some_o dictate_v to_o we_o that_o again_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o say_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o i_o will_v if_o possible_a they_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o have_v save_v our_o labour_n of_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a the_o first_o and_z see_v they_o translate_v it_o and_o will_v serve_v one_o will_v think_v to_o signify_v again_o he_o say_v for_o more_o surety_n they_o have_v put_v two_o and_o be_v but_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o original_a have_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o with_o many_o other_o text_n to_o hold_v analogy_n which_o fluent_o run_v as_o we_o say_v but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v likewise_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o as_o to_o signify_v christ_n come_n again_o into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o earth_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n as_o we_o say_v the_o old_a and_o new_a world_n which_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o flood_n ruine_v the_o ungodly_a while_o the_o race_n of_o visible_a saint_n still_o live_v and_o if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o text_n and_o margin_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v with_o ponderate_v unprejudicate_v man_n that_o so_o as_o aforesaid_a the_o text_n be_v rightly_a read_v then_o the_o quere_z will_v be_v when_o do_v god_n ever_o to_o this_o day_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n again_o when_o the_o ninety_o seven_o psalm_n be_v pen_v christ_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o all_o in_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o world_n even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v pen_v christ_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o once_o never_o since_o again_o and_o for_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n of_o god_n they_o do_v worship_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_n attend_v serve_a and_o admire_v his_o incarnation_n luke_o 2._o temptation_n mark_n 1.13_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o ascention_n act_n 1._o christ_n say_v he_o can_v have_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n at_o his_o command_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n signify_v also_o men-angle_n that_o be_v magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n so_o viz._n the_o angelical_a potentate_n king_n emperor_n judge_n and_o power_n over_o man_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n psal_n 97.7_o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n see_v more_o sect._n 10._o §._o 2._o signify_v the_o same_o psal_n 82.1_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n all_o human_a principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n must_v submit_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n under_o his_o conduct_n command_n or_o government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n then_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o more_o visible_a and_o full_a honour_n the_o saint_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v able_a to_o see_v it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o heb._n 2._o this_o be_v never_o yet_o since_o adam_n fall_n perform_v viz._n man_n so_o to_o be_v over_o all_o visible_o on_o earth_n as_o adam_n be_v over_o all_o which_o be_v david_n application_n in_o psal_n 8._o of_o gen._n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n explication_n in_o this_o second_o of_o hebrew_n of_o psalm_n 8._o 34._o 8._o some_o week_n after_o i_o have_v pen_v these_o thing_n upon_o heb._n 2.5_o compare_v with_o heb._n 1_o 6._o etc._n etc._n i_o meet_v with_o master_n modes_n opuscula_fw-la new_o set_v forth_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o the_o grammar_n and_o sense_n sense_n of_o those_o place_n with_o his_o learned_a reason_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o here_o insert_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anim_n inquit_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la caelum_fw-la at_o ubi_fw-la inquies_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o praecedentibus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aio_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la verbis_fw-la v._n 6_o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la verò_fw-la iterum_fw-la introduxerit_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la inde_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la â—d_a finem_fw-la usque_fw-la capitis_fw-la citantur_fw-la de_fw-fr adora_fw-la tione_fw-la angelorum_fw-la de_fw-la sceptro_fw-la
tell_v one_o of_o our_o opposite_n say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o long_a while_n that_o christ_n judge_v as_o man_n and_o judge_v man_n as_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n must_v be_v a_o long_a time_n ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o second_o proof_n viz._n out_o of_o act._n 3.21_o we_o have_v already_o large_o show_v that_o that_o place_n be_v very_o full_a and_o home_n for_o our_o opinion_n see_v our_o second_o book_n page_n 96._o but_o because_o mr._n bayly_n will_v undertake_v to_o urge_v some_o special_a particular_n we_o will_v answer_v particular_o to_o they_o first_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o time_n here_o understand_v be_v that_o when_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v perform_v but_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o perform_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o back_v this_o with_o rom._n 8.21_o compare_v with_o verse_n 18._o and_o 23._o where_n say_v he_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o desire_a liberty_n come_v not_o before_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v on_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v mr._n b._n in_o most_o of_o these_o proposition_n refer_v which_o in_o our_o english_a peremptory_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o greek_n be_v plain_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o be_v due_o render_v thus_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o time_n god_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o arabecke_n christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v confirm_v the_o perfect_a of_o all_o the_o speech_n which_o time_n god_n have_v speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n and_o plain_a reason_n be_v most_o fair_a for_o this_o read_n of_o refer_v which_o to_o time_n not_o to_o all_o thing_n because_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n general_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n but_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v witness_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v hide_v in_o old_a time_n and_o st._n john_n six_o first_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n show_v as_o much_o as_o also_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o perform_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v can_v possible_o exist_v before_o he_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o false_a proposition_n because_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n whole_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o peter_n then_o must_v needs_o mean_v have_v be_v fulfil_v already_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n the_o utmost_a of_o which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o our_o head_n but_o not_o of_o all_o thing_n by_o our_o head_n add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o dissolution_n and_o destruction_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o restitution_n be_v quite_o opposite_a and_o time_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a as_o well_o as_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o precise_a ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o mr._n b._n sense_n be_v not_o particular_o point_v out_o but_o that_o all_z thing_n must_v have_v their_o time_n to_o be_v restore_v as_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o restitution_n import_v a_o state_n once_o have_v and_o lose_v not_o a_o state_n altogether_o new_a and_o different_a as_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 8._o and_o heb._n 2._o do_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o adam_n have_v for_o rom._n 8.18_o to_o 24._o which_o mr._n b._n quote_v for_o proof_n that_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v can_v possible_o exist_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o say_v his_o quote_v this_o eight_o of_o rom._n to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n mr._n bayly_n take_v the_o last_o judgement_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n overthrow_v himself_o for_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v reveal_v the_o glory_n in_o we_o rom._n 8.18_o mark_v the_o phrase_n in_o we_o and_o in_o verse_n 19_o then_o be_v the_o manifestation_n viz._n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 19.20_o 31_o 22._o then_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n the_o creature_n itself_o and_o whole_a creation_n according_a to_o their_o groan_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o travel_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v now_o in_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o come_v the_o dissolution_n and_o then_o in_o that_o thousand_o year_n most_o proper_o be_v it_o say_v in_o verse_n 25_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o ourselves_o also_o shall_v have_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n proper_a in_o place_n and_o nature_n for_o body_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o mr._n bayly_n urge_v out_o of_o this_o three_o of_o act._n 21._o be_v that_o the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v refresh_v by_o the_o lord_n presence_n but_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n we_o have_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o face_n or_o appearance_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o thousand_o year_n have_v a_o great_a refresh_n especial_o here_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a who_o then_o must_v be_v call_v and_o so_o enjoy_v this_o refresh_n for_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o general_a resurrection_n will_v be_v too_o late_a a_o time_n to_o call_v they_o the_o three_o thing_n mr._n bayly_n urge_v out_o of_o this_o act._n 3._o be_v this_o the_o time_n when_o god_n do_v solemn_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n declare_v the_o absolution_n and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o this_o be_v the_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a place_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n first_o that_o peter_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o blot_n out_o the_o jew_n sin_n and_o those_o sin_n be_v refuse_v and_o crucify_a christ_n act._n 2._o and_o these_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o christ_n appear_v and_o they_o repent_v at_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o own_v he_o and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n zach._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o these_o place_n as_o for_o all_o those_o word_n mr._n bayly_n heap_v up_o of_o solemn_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n declare_v the_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o text_n as_o the_o word_n refresh_v be_v but_o a_o low_a word_n to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a high_a happiness_n and_o the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o late_a time_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v nor_o shall_v then_o be_v but_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o zach._n 11._o rev._n 1._o ¶_o 3_o the_o three_o and_o last_o proof_n of_o mr._n baylies_n minor_a proposition_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n that_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v in_o john_n 14.2_o and_o 3._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o there_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o mr._n b._n understand_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o christ_n will_v first_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o before_o he_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o mansion_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o mr._n bayly_n will_v needs_o understand_v those_o mansion_n only_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v prepare_v a_o place_n without_o any_o article_n of_o emphasis_n and_o the_o father_n house_n be_v large_a ephes_n 3.14_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a